of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinary_o gift_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v mâ—st_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o be_v please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o p._n 423._o chap._n xx._n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvi_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o p._n 438._o chap._n xxi_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o thâ—se_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o p._n 476._o chap._n xxii_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o p._n 483._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n but_o degree_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o
qualification_n whatever_o proportion_n be_v requisite_a for_o public_a service_n they_o must_v admit_v all_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v qualify_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o if_o the_o qualification_n alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o entitle_v to_o the_o authority_n but_o if_o any_o may_v be_v reject_v who_o they_o think_v qualify_v or_o any_o admit_v who_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n qualify_v either_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o qualification_n alone_o can_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v think_v to_o design_n particular_a person_n for_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o describe_v and_o particularize_v those_o qualification_n which_o may_v fit_v a_o person_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v they_o for_o authority_n chap._n xxi_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o this_o age_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n the_o content_n 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o §_o i_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v in_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a §_o two_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n conceivable_a how_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o themselves_o may_v convey_v authority_n to_o other_o either_o by_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o their_o write_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o time_n not_o from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v bear_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o humane_a contract_n how_o a_o personal_a right_n can_v be_v devolve_v to_o another_o without_o a_o personal_a act_n or_o how_o any_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o suppose_v coexistent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n because_o this_o also_o can_v only_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o person_n of_o their_o own_o age._n especial_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o original_a security_n of_o all_o other_o gift_n indeed_o where_o a_o stand_a power_n be_v suppose_v and_o a_o constant_a orderly_a succession_n into_o that_o power_n there_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v to_o future_a person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v determine_v by_o person_n so_o empower_v and_o the_o gift_n secure_v to_o person_n so_o determine_v by_o they_o but_o all_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o future_a person_n without_o a_o power_n both_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n and_o secure_v the_o gift_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o will_n to_o appoint_v executor_n who_o may_v secure_v the_o performance_n where_o the_o stand_a power_n can_v descend_v minutely_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v testament_n if_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o rise_v in_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o public_a authority_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o nominate_v a_o executor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o a_o power_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o succession_n in_o that_o power_n ascertain_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o any_o particular_a of_o the_o will_n remain_v unperformed_a before_o any_o one_o can_v in_o prudence_n think_v such_o a_o will_v performable_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a do_v subsist_v must_v be_v first_o secure_v and_o secure_v in_o a_o regular_a constant_a succession_n so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a age_n to_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o they_o but_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o succession_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n empower_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o because_o their_o legacy_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o certain_a age_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o their_o executor_n must_v not_o expire_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o case_n the_o person_n shall_v fail_v who_o be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o their_o write_n though_o they_o indeed_o continue_v extant_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a chapter_n §_o iii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v convey_v any_o power_n to_o person_n not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n after_o their_o decease_n that_o be_v they_o must_v give_v such_o person_n who_o they_o will_v substitute_v the_o same_o power_n themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o these_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o power_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o power_n also_o which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v of_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o where_o both_o of_o these_o be_v present_a the_o act_n of_o such_o substitute_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o as_o valid_o oblige_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o all_o the_o law_n than_o receive_v concern_v delegation_n and_o substitution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o invalidate_v a_o conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o so_o imperfectly-authorized_n substitute_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o law_n then_o receive_v be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o their_o legal_a conveyance_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o other_o mean_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v of_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n 8._o chap._n iii._o §._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o §_o iv_o and_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o reason_n
bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v those_o person_n then_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o they_o conceive_v those_o to_o have_v be_v of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o we_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o give_v it_o they_o suppose_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n reserve_v to_o he_o than_o only_o to_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o this_o supposition_n be_v notorious_o false_a concern_v the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o even_o this_o way_n our_o brethren_n can_v defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v canonical_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v valid_o but_o to_o person_n who_o be_v at_o least_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n then_o at_o least_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o which_o will_v consequent_o null_a all_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o single_a presbyter_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v itself_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o authority_n beyond_o one_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v sure_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o generous_a spirit_n who_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o catholic_n unity_n then_o for_o the_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v §_o two_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o two_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o other_o presbyter_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o precedent_n of_o those_o assembly_n for_o by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n even_o of_o aristocratical_a government_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o society_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n that_o single_a member_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v otherwise_o power_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o society_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o it_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o against_o the_o right_n of_o a_o polyarchical_a government_n because_o no_o particular_a member_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a must_v imply_v either_o a_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o a_o power_n necessary_o derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o even_o subordinate_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o society_n this_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o single_a member_n do_v presume_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o right_n alone_o but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n §_o iii_o and_z 2._o as_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o government_n the_o right_a of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o act_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n though_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o himself_o shall_v signify_v his_o own_o consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n till_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o a_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n if_o it_o pass_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o it_o have_v the_o prevail_a vote_n nay_o though_o that_o prevail_a vote_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n so_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o such_o assembly_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a for_o all_o multitude_n to_o agree_v on_o these_o rule_n for_o settle_v assembly_n and_o for_o give_v this_o power_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o to_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o those_o assembly_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a assembly_n before_o they_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o that_o of_o a_o society_n that_o be_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o government_n that_o can_v solid_o unite_v they_o at_o least_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o government_n that_o can_v be_v practicable_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o any_o one_o society_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n as_o society_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v the_o same_o force_n in_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v civil_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v administer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n practicable_a till_o he_o have_v settle_v these_o rule_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v however_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o just_a as_o well_o as_o fit_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o society_n out_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v valid_o confer_v any_o right_n of_o the_o society_n because_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o agreement_n on_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o certain_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v in_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o own_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n beside_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o agree_v on_o these_o assembly_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a mean_n for_o administer_a the_o power_n of_o the_o society_n seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o to_o preclude_v all_o surreptitious_a act_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n if_o design_v man_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o their_o pretence_n concern_v what_o may_v be_v transact_v private_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a
this_o obligation_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o such_o governor_n for_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o submission_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v two_o part_n i._o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o live_v α_n α_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thereof_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o being_n less_o secure_a of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o unexpedient_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n ch._n i._o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o security_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o extraordinary_n be_v a_o condition_n either_o very_o hazardous_a or_o at_o least_o very_a uncomfortable_a at_o present_a whatever_o it_o may_v prove_v hereafter_o ch._n ii_o 2._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n i._n that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o four_o thing_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ch._n iii_o §_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n how_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o ch._n iii_o from_o §_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v ch._n vi_o five_o vi_o vii_o 4._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ch._n viii_o ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o any_o one_o life_n while_o he_o live_v there_o this_o prove_v in_o both_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o those_o other_o popular_a mean_n which_o ordinary_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v ch._n ix_o 2._o not_o by_o private_a prayer_n nor_o indâ—ed_v by_o any_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ch._n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o 2._o positive_o that_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o by_o this_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o prove_v concern_v baptism_n ch._n xv._o 2._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ch._n xvi_o xvii_o ii_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v ch._n xviii_o iii_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o four_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n ch._n xix_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v ch._n xx._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a ch._n xxi_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n ch._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o ch._n xxvi_o ii_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n β_n β_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n ch._n xxvii_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o irreligious_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a concern_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a division_n §_o 1._o the_o management_n of_o religious_a controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v controversy_n either_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o or_o where_o humane_a frailty_n may_v fail_v of_o that_o for_o make_v the_o error_n innocent_a and_o excusable_a §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o influence_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v have_v particular_o in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n how_o far_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o a_o position_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n how_o different_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o so_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n exact_o fit_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o very_o rational_a on_o that_o supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o independentâ—enet_n â—enet_z of_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o that_o will_v clear_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n §_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o how_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a §_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o rational_a and_o historical_a part_n some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a §_o 52._o page_n 1._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v
the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o will_v give_v no_o title_n to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o that_o failure_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v their_o proceed_n on_o presumption_n of_o such_o a_o title_n from_o usurpation_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v supply_v in_o equity_n what_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o a_o legal_a claim_n §_o xx_o 1._o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o a_o presumptive_a title_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o innovator_n find_v settle_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o innovation_n especial_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o find_v all_o who_o may_v pretend_v competition_n with_o it_o submit_v to_o it_o also_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o unanimous_o receive_v without_o any_o accountable_a appearance_n of_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o relation_n to_o episcopal_a government_n from_o which_o they_o make_v their_o separation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v derive_v in_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n they_o can_v mention_v no_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o their_o §_o v_o power_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o nay_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o those_o who_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o who_o have_v therefore_o be_v concern_v to_o interrupt_v the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o prescription_n which_o may_v in_o time_n go_v far_o to_o legitimate_a their_o enjoyment_n before_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v pass_v they_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o prescription_n all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n do_v presume_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o title_n §_o xxi_o and_o allow_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o presumption_n yet_o so_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n that_o want_v of_o evidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v not_o allow_v alone_o for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o question_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o to_o question_v it_o as_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v otherwise_o moral_o impossible_a that_o any_o government_n shall_v pass_v unquestionable_a to_o many_o succession_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n usual_o think_v it_o better_o ground_v by_o its_o long_a continuance_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o the_o inevidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o length_n of_o time_n will_v either_o obliterate_v the_o original_a record_n or_o make_v they_o accidental_o obscure_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a when_o they_o be_v first_o write_v by_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o age_n then_o allude_v to_o which_o change_v though_o they_o be_v insensible_a in_o the_o particular_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v extreme_o considerable_a in_o the_o process_n of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v of_o evidence_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o present_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o society_n without_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xxii_o and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v that_o when_o god_n be_v sound_v a_o society_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o convey_v or_o that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n shall_v in_o course_n grow_v more_o questionable_a in_o those_o time_n which_o shall_v need_v its_o being_n more_o unquestionable_a when_o both_o subject_n will_v grow_v more_o unruly_a and_o a_o coercive_a power_n shall_v be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o more_o dutiful_o dispose_v and_o when_o withal_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n shall_v want_v those_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a age_n yet_o this_o very_a presumption_n if_o it_o hold_v will_v overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o §_o xxiii_o but_o though_o this_o inevidence_n be_v not_o allowable_a by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o government_n to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v true_o invest_v with_o it_o yet_o why_o will_v they_o say_v may_v not_o the_o inevidence_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o government_n excuse_v we_o from_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n this_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o they_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a concern_v their_o duty_n to_o government_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n if_o this_o inevidence_n of_o the_o legal_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v but_o it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n ordination_n and_o not_o only_o of_o all_o in_o this_o age_n but_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o age_n which_o may_v have_v pass_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o all_o those_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o from_o who_o our_o present_a order_n be_v derive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o record_n be_v keep_v of_o nor_o if_o any_o have_v be_v keep_v be_v we_o secure_v of_o their_o conveyance_n to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o do_v we_o think_v providence_n oblige_v to_o secure_v they_o to_o we_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v further_o by_o those_o principle_n whereby_o the_o conveyance_n of_o any_o government_n to_o posterity_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o inevidence_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v excuse_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n even_o to_o present_a governor_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v in_o general_a that_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v the_o person_n ordain_v according_a to_o such_o canon_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n observe_v without_o which_o they_o must_v have_v weaken_v their_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o order_n so_o uncanonical_o receive_v §_o xxiv_o these_o be_v such_o presumption_n on_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o government_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a governor_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o succession_n do_v subsist_v and_o which_o no_o society_n allow_v to_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a governor_n without_o particular_a express_a proof_n of_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o particular_a case_n 3._o mat._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o certain_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v out_o their_o succession_n at_o that_o distance_n and_o after_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o their_o state_n and_o so_o great_a miscarriage_n both_o of_o their_o discipline_n and_o record_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o those_o revolution_n by_o great_a assurance_n than_o these_o be_v §_o xxv_o i_o confess_v
reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o ix_o this_o perform_v by_o two_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o convey_v §_o x_o xi_o xii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n mistake_v §_o xiii_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v possession_n of_o they_o §_o fourteen_o 2._o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o such_o authority_n actual_o confer_v upon_o the_o people_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvi_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o bare_a primitive_a precedent_n for_o prove_v a_o right_n confer_v show_v from_o the_o many_o condescension_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinarily-gifted_n at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o he_o please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v no_o where_o now_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o two_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a prince_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o same_o way_n as_o all_o other_o even_o secular_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o at_o least_o providential_o though_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v original_o never_o so_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n have_v original_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n god_n do_v also_o frequent_o dispose_v of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o creature_n liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o in_o those_o right_n which_o be_v get_v by_o just_a conquest_n and_o prescription_n where_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v certain_o dispose_v of_o by_o providence_n without_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o creature_n wherever_o it_o have_v any_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v whatever_o right_o they_o have_v as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o that_o derivation_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o privative_o as_o they_o say_v but_o accumulative_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o succession_n from_o he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o right_n original_o derive_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o right_n original_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a donation_n from_o god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v every_o one_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o which_o therefore_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o whole_a multitude_n may_v by_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o other_o §_o iii_o the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v that_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n derive_v from_o any_o multitude_n or_o person_n on_o account_n of_o their_o general_a right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o without_o a_o express_a donation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_a and_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v any_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o encourage_v any_o who_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o they_o and_o my_o design_n in_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v not_o the_o independent_o only_o but_o those_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v force_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o do_v assert_v a_o power_n in_o the_o mutinous_a communality_n to_o legitimate_a the_o call_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o original_a superior_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o they_o beside_o this_o of_o a_o express_a donation_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o yet_o have_v pretend_v to_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o intrinsic_a right_n every_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v for_o his_o own_o government_n in_o spiritual_n where_o he_o be_v not_o express_o impose_v on_o by_o positive_a provision_n though_o withal_o he_o have_v not_o that_o intrinsic_a right_a either_o confirm_v or_o enlarge_v by_o any_o such_o provision_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n according_a to_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o elect_a only_o capable_a of_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o popular_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o election_n §_o iv_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o needless_a my_o present_a undertake_n be_v for_o prove_v the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o if_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o democracy_n that_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o alienate_v their_o own_o power_n by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v impossible_a
both_o of_o they_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v particular_a doctrine_n on_o account_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o such_o doctrine_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o such_o contradiction_n nay_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o propose_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n but_o even_o to_o themselves_o that_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unlikely_a to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o thorough_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o till_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o their_o belief_n than_o all_o their_o seem_a unlikelihood_n for_o disbelieve_v they_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o a_o rational_a defence_n of_o his_o paradox_n yet_o none_o will_v therefore_o think_v it_o rational_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o then_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v without_o particular_a reason_n nay_o none_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o then_o give_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n by_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o xx_o and_o if_o in_o that_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o wary_a of_o engage_v their_o authority_n even_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o wary_a of_o engage_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o government_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o condescend_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o dissenter_n and_o use_v all_o the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v willing_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o they_o though_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v as_o little_o oblige_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o reason_n when_o their_o own_o authority_n so_o evidence_v be_v a_o much_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o especial_o consider_v that_o their_o authority_n for_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o authority_n in_o government_n if_o the_o religion_n shall_v not_o prove_v true_a and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o when_o it_o whole_o derive_v its_o credit_n from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n those_o same_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o mistake_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n all_o the_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n and_o all_o claim_n to_o authority_n over_o any_o member_n of_o this_o society_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o advantage_n man_n may_v hope_v for_o by_o become_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n must_v fail_v together_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n be_v of_o much_o less_o consequence_n in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o convert_v be_v very_o good_a and_o sincere_a and_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o coercive_a act_n of_o government_n than_o afterward_o and_o yet_o without_o coercion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a right_n of_o government_n from_o the_o condescension_n of_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n §_o xxi_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n very_o powerful_a to_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o condescension_n from_o their_o just_a right_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o christian_n make_v a_o open_a secession_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o member_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o at_o all_o till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o till_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o mystical_a israel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o set_v up_o any_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o place_n convert_v by_o they_o till_o st._n paul_n begin_v it_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o perverse_o at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o use_v that_o fatal_a ceremony_n of_o reject_v they_o 51_o act._n xiii_o 51_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v that_o fatal_a sentence_n against_o they_o lo_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o than_o they_o general_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o festival_n 46._o verse_n 46._o and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o same_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n james_n express_v it_o but_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o their_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o the_o carnal_a israel_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o first_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a israel_n till_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o title_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o while_o this_o be_v so_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o their_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v no_o other_o distinct_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o prophet_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n itself_o and_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o maintain_v themselves_o independent_o on_o they_o if_o the_o principle_n possess_v by_o they_o shall_v cause_v a_o actual_a breach_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a time_n be_v a_o state_n of_o constant_a prudential_n condescension_n and_o yet_o certain_o none_o can_v conclude_v that_o no_o more_o power_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n none_o can_v think_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o send_v they_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o form_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o father_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v in_o these_o circumstance_n §_o xxii_o another_z reason_n of_o condescend_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n wherewith_o that_o age_n abound_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a course_n that_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o dispense_n they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o person_n authorize_v upon_o their_o call_n to_o authority_n but_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o new_a and_o zealous_a convert_v upon_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o be_v give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o as_o for_o the_o edification_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o their_o very_a receive_v they_o be_v a_o interpretative_a call_v to_o use_v they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a synax_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o real_o have_v they_o be_v external_o fearful_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o resist_v and_o much_o more_o of_o quench_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v contract_v this_o guilt_n by_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o that_o age_n take_v for_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o great_a a_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o true_a prophet_n that_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o not_o only_o
people_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o introduce_v by_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v without_o any_o ratification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v signify_v any_o right_n they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o any_o positive_a gift_n immediate_o on_o write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v prophetess_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v to_o a_o modesty_n of_o learning_n from_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o inspiration_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a than_o themselves_o and_o even_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o order_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o those_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n we_o find_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v their_o case_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 57_o clem._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o i._o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o clem._n alexan._n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 48._o §._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §._o 40._o §._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 57_o those_o two_o or_o three_o person_n who_o have_v occasion_v the_o schism_n then_o mention_v seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o on_o account_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n against_o emulation_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o humility_n because_o those_o person_n take_v themselves_o to_o equal_v their_o superior_n in_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v encourage_v on_o that_o account_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ringleader_n of_o emulation_n yet_o even_o these_o he_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o station_n as_o severe_o as_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n over_o these_o he_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o be_o now_o insist_v on_o of_o succession_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o institution_n nay_o he_o plain_o tell_v even_o these_o person_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o seem_v considerable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o fold_n of_o christ._n so_o dangerous_a he_o think_v it_o even_o for_o such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o how_o much_o mild_a soever_o the_o notion_n be_v which_o our_o modern_a brethren_n have_v entertain_v concern_v it_o §_o xxxi_o but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n in_o my_o second_o part_n to_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o schism_n allude_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o people_n take_v care_n of_o settle_v a_o rule_n for_o preserve_a succession_n 44._o §._o 44._o a_o sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v the_o power_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o the_o ancient_n insist_v on_o in_o their_o first_o dispute_n against_o heretic_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o notorious_a so_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o who_o credit_n we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o and_o attest_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o that_o canon_n itself_o yet_o this_o argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o force_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o then_o present_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v obtrude_v a_o succession_n different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o though_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n itself_o do_v exceed_v all_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o still_o the_o prudential_a reason_n may_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o particular_a person_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o justify_v any_o order_n or_o sacrament_n derive_v only_o from_o the_o people_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o these_o primitive_a age_n §_o xxxii_o nor_o be_v this_o agreeable_a only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n here_o convey_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v convey_v by_o these_o divine_o authorize_v person_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n imitate_v herein_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o that_o succession_n be_v the_o same_o way_n plead_v in_o the_o school_n and_o chair_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o for_o maintain_v the_o school_n of_o the_o master_n and_o doctrine_n where_o they_o have_v settlement_n we_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n at_o athens_n be_v continue_v till_o late_a age_n and_o we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o the_o severaâ—_n master_n which_o supply_v that_o chair_n like_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o desert_v these_o and_o set_v up_o new_a school_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v the_o introduce_v new_a heresy_n among_o the_o philosopher_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v take_v so_o to_o desert_n apostolical_a chair_n and_o to_o follow_v new_a one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o derive_v that_o term_n from_o they_o now_o among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o empower_a of_o successor_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o scholar_n of_o their_o own_o rank_n not_o by_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o contrive_v their_o philosophy_n by_o way_n of_o mystery_n their_o acroamaticks_n the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o these_o superior_a scholar_n of_o the_o great_a proficiency_n and_o therefore_o their_o master_n himself_o and_o their_o symmystae_fw-la must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o succeed_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o understand_v they_o best_o and_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prove_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 3._o of_o st._n luk._n i._n 2_o jud._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 14_o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o other_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n themselves_o be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v successor_n syn._n vid._n selden_n not._n in_o eutych_n &_o de_fw-fr syn._n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o secular_a government_n itself_o be_v theocratical_a it_o take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o new_a one_o in_o but_o only_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a according_a to_o the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o supreme_a
civil_a governor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n i_o think_v never_o by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o literal_a israelite_n than_o be_v they_o which_o the_o mystical_a israelite_n the_o christian_n general_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o present_a circumstance_n §_o xxxiv_o and_o it_o be_v real_o the_o ambition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o establish_a religious_a then_o receive_v to_o have_v every_o particular_a sacred_a performance_n do_v by_o a_o particular_a injunction_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v therefore_o their_o god_n signify_v by_o lot_n or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n the_o particular_a person_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v on_o particular_a occasion_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n observe_v punctual_o yet_o hardly_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o punctual_o than_o in_o mystery_n xi_o metam_fw-la xi_o according_o when_o apuleius_n be_v desirous_a of_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n though_o he_o be_v already_o a_o consecrate_a person_n and_o though_o the_o hierophanta_n be_v his_o friend_n yet_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o till_o the_o goddess_n have_v signify_v her_o pleasure_n concern_v it_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o particular_a hierophanta_n for_o though_o her_o choice_n be_v out_o of_o person_n already_o consecrate_v to_o her_o service_n yet_o no_o particular_a person_n dare_v obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o office_n without_o her_o particular_a appointment_n nay_o they_o think_v it_o as_o much_o as_o their_o life_n be_v worth_a to_o venture_v it_o and_o be_v under_o as_o much_o terror_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o this_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v who_o officiate_v in_o the_o jewish_a ministration_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o power_n so_o sacred_a as_o this_o be_v can_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o mystery_n the_o case_n be_v most_o undoubted_a that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o none_o but_o those_o sacred_a person_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o invest_v such_o person_n in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o authorise_v their_o successor_n §_o xxxv_o and_o as_o in_o the_o now-mentioned_n rite_n of_o isis_n the_o goddess_n alone_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v her_o particular_a solemnity_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o determine_v the_o person_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o particular_a provision_n in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n cast_v lot_n for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o way_n use_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o consult_v god_n not_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o achan_n and_o jonathan_n be_v discover_v 9_o luk._n i._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n that_o zacharias_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n of_o abia_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o course_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o empower_v the_o church_n officer_n thus_o st._n mathias_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o st._n john_n do_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n at_o patmos_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o valesius_fw-la read_v it_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o st._n john_n consult_v god_n in_o the_o case_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o that_o that_o sacred_a office_n which_o consultation_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o lot_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o signify_v a_o whole_a kind_n by_o a_o instance_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v their_o god_n by_o lot_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v by_o most_o nation_n that_o maintain_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o empower_a church_n officer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confine_v to_o they_o and_o use_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v the_o office_n itself_o thus_o the_o office_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o act._n i._n 17_o 25._o not_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o consult_v god_n by_o lot_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judas_n case_n but_o for_o this_o general_a reason_n now_o mention_v at_o least_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o thus_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o clement_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v afterward_o and_o to_o this_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v st._n timothy_n 18_o act._n xx_o 28_o 1_o tim._n i_o 18_o and_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o st._n clement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o signification_n by_o they_o sstirit_n in_o this_o §_o xxxvi_o and_o possible_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n of_o ordination_n may_v thus_o be_v accommodate_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o for_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v shall_v have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v whether_o deserve_v or_o undeserved_a yet_o their_o actual_a have_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o actual_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a that_o person_n choose_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v have_v creditable_a testimony_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n now_o of_o their_o public_a repute_n who_o can_v in_o prudence_n be_v accept_v for_o more_o competent_a witness_n than_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v therefore_o allow_v either_o to_o choose_v out_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o else_o a_o great_a number_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a choice_n be_v to_o make_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n mathias_n yet_o this_o good_a repute_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v authorize_v they_o alone_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o both_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o multitude_n but_o even_o after_o the_o choice_n have_v be_v make_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o place_v the_o person_n in_o the_o office_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o act._n vi_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o not_o only_o the_o investiture_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o when_o a_o further_a election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v only_o to_o a_o candidateship_n not_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v expound_v to_o give_v the_o authority_n itself_o for_o after_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a time_n which_o continue_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o consult_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o case_n whether_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o lot_n mathias_n lot_n that_o of_o mathias_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o timothy_n
any_o far_a than_o our_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v foresee_v at_o their_o settlement_n if_o our_o circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v be_v very_o prudent_a in_o their_o provision_n for_o settlement_n and_o yet_o we_o very_o imprudent_a in_o follow_v their_o precedent_n in_o those_o provision_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o their_o settlement_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o inherent_a right_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v they_o to_o have_v and_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n prove_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o right_n consider_v of_o how_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o consider_v withal_o how_o much_o their_o authority_n be_v question_v in_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o great_a silence_n with_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v settle_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o right_n but_o also_o that_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o any_o and_o the_o very_a actual_a judgement_n of_o those_o time_n be_v much_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o our_o adversary_n present_a conjecture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n they_o can_v think_v themselves_o at_o this_o distance_n better_o qualify_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o than_o they_o for_o who_o immediate_a use_n and_o in_o accommodation_n to_o who_o language_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v write_v §_o xl_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o inform_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o the_o conjecture_n they_o make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o age_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o prudent_a inducement_n which_o may_v in_o reason_n make_v one_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n than_o of_o those_o reason_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v many_o of_o which_o we_o now_o be_v ignorant_a and_o beside_o be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o both_o know_v than_o we_o be_v we_o know_v none_o which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v for_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o general_a and_o peculiar_o of_o government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age._n but_o for_o bring_v these_o reason_v down_o to_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a government_n many_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v they_o better_o know_v the_o actual_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o benefit_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o they_o better_o know_v the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o actual_a state_n how_o those_o precedent_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o right_n in_o the_o government_n they_o certain_o know_v the_o actual_a challenge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o actual_a condescension_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o know_v what_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v either_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o or_o receive_v with_o contradiction_n and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o we_o do_v must_v also_o have_v know_v much_o better_a what_o either_o be_v or_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o government_n i_o only_o now_o mention_v those_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o they_o can_v then_o consult_v and_o by_o who_o assistance_n they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n certain_o which_o without_o they_o we_o can_v only_o know_v conjectural_o though_o we_o have_v the_o best_a information_n that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o §_o xli_o a_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v take_v the_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v subject_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o disposal_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o i_o have_v already_o give_v my_o reason_n elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o much_o safe_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n also_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n actual_a establishment_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a and_o unsecure_a as_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o people_n may_v by_o their_o internal_a right_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n this_o might_n indeed_o take_v they_o off_o from_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o god_n actual_a establishment_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n secure_v their_o practice_n for_o if_o by_o his_o actual_a establishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o right_n of_o government_n whole_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v actual_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o that_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o defend_v himself_o against_o these_o actual_a imposition_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o pretence_n for_o his_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o people_n may_v have_v have_v a_o right_a if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o prescribe_v or_o abrogate_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o yet_o in_o case_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n they_o can_v then_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o right_n because_o god_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o he_o who_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v refuse_v obedience_n will_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n though_o he_o break_v no_o compact_n make_v by_o the_o people_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o his_o particular_a consent_n this_o will_v show_v that_o how_o conclusive_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v yet_o for_o security_n of_o practice_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n actual_a establishment_n which_o may_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v their_o obligation_n to_o inquire_v into_o this_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o practice_n §_o xlii_o a_o three_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o original_a right_n yet_o all_o have_v be_v do_v for_o alienate_v it_o that_o can_v be_v do_v whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n by_o whatever_o authority_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o submit_v to_o and_o own_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n and_o never_o pretend_v any_o power_n afterward_o to_o resume_v their_o own_o right_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o nor_o to_o practice_v any_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o call_v officer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o maladministration_n how_o notorious_o soever_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o disow_v any_o such_o right_n for_o many_o age_n and_o succession_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n against_o such_o person_n as_o challenge_v such_o right_n in_o their_o
of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o p._n 352_o chap._n xvii_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n in_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v to_o institute_v §_o i._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n john_n also_o understand_v and_o design_v they_o so_o §_o ii_o be_v so_o understand_v they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n already_o give_v §_o iii_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n expect_v from_o prophet_n §_o iv_o manna_n the_o sign_n of_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v to_o imitate_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o v._o a_o account_n from_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_v of_o those_o time_n how_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n §_o vi_o vii_o mystical_a manna_n understand_v by_o philo_n of_o the_o λογος_n §_o viii_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o mystical_a §_o ix_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o new-testament_n from_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a §_o x._o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v §_o xi_o the_o course_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v oblige_v they_o to_o in_o prove_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n §_o xii_o xiii_o the_o ideal_o manna_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n §_o fourteen_o the_o consequent_a danger_n of_o want_v this_o eucharistical_a bread_n §_o xv._o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o method_n here_o propose_v for_o understand_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n submission_n to_o superior_n §_o xvi_o p._n 389._o chap._n xviii_o 2._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v this_o assertion_n explain_v §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o immediate_o convey_v in_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o they_o §_o v._o vi_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o give_v it_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n of_o giâ—t_v §_o vii_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v perform_v what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o such_o unauthorized_a person_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o 4._o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o where_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n will_v oblige_v god_n to_o punish_v such_o usurper_n of_o his_o authority_n §_o ix_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n §_o x._o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n §_o xi_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n against_o authority_n §_o ii_o a_o inference_n by_o way_n of_o application_n §_o xiii_o 5._o all_o these_o reason_n will_v particular_o hold_v in_o those_o place_n where_o these_o usurpation_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n even_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n already_o possess_v §_o fourteen_o how_o god_n as_o supreme_a governor_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o xv_o xvi_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o inferior_a governor_n impossible_a to_o be_v preserve_v if_o subject_n be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o of_o perpetuate_a such_o disorder_n by_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o their_o usurpation_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o râ—fuse_v their_o duty_n in_o case_n of_o inevidence_n against_o a_o presumptive_a title_n this_o prove_v in_o two_o particular_n §_o xix_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xx_o v._o xxv_o 2._o the_o failure_n of_o this_o presumptive_a title_n in_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o the_o government_n can_v justify_v the_o like_a usurpation_n in_o they_o who_o shall_v discover_v it_o §_o xxvi_o it_o can_v secure_v their_o do_n from_o a_o nullity_n §_o xxvii_o it_o can_v secure_v their_o person_n from_o a_o crime_n which_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o take_v the_o uttermost_a advantage_n which_o the_o legal_a invalidity_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v afford_v he_o §_o xxviii_o the_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o assume_v a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o desolate_a island_n how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_a temptation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o answer_v it_o §_o xxix_o answer_n §_o xxx_o their_o person_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o presumption_n §_o xxxi_o their_o proceed_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v from_o nullity_n §_o xxxii_o p._n 404._o chap._n xix_o 3._o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o i._o 1._o he_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n explain_v §_o ii_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o proposition_n §_o iii_o though_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o our_o adversary_n practice_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o iv_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n so_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v that_o justifiable_a now_o which_o be_v then_o unjustifiable_a they_o can_v plead_v a_o lawful_a prescription_n §_o v._o if_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o proposition_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o plead_v it_o against_o god_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o the_o proposition_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o ix_o this_o perform_v by_o two_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o convey_v §_o x_o xi_o xii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n mistake_v §_o xiii_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v possession_n of_o they_o §_o fourteen_o 2._o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o such_o authority_n actual_o confer_v upon_o the_o people_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o bare_a primitive_a precedent_n for_o prove_v a_o right_n confer_v shewâ—_n from_o the_o many_o condescension_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o prudence_n
here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xv_o xvi_o and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o p._n 564._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o p._n 593._o errata_fw-la §_o i_o page_n 15._o line_n 12._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 57_o l._n 12._o r._n this_o it_o p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o p._n 72._o l._n 27._o r._n world_n p._n 98._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o l._n 6._o r._n unloosen_a penult_n r._n promise_n p._n 114._o l._n 36._o r._n also_o that_o p._n 116._o mark_fw-mi r._n tertull._n p._n 119_o penult_n del_fw-it of_o p._n 133._o l._n 21._o r._n so_o 136.11_o r._n aggravable_a p._n 175._o l._n 1._o r._n their_o design_n in_o produce_v those_o l._n 6._o del_o no._n after_o be_v add_v not_o otherwise_o l._n 7._o for_o this_o r._n the_o disproof_n of_o these_o p._n 182._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v so_o p._n 185._o l._n 25._o for_o unwilling_a r._n willing_a p._n 187._o l._n 17._o for_o not_o r._n that_o p._n 193._o l._n 2._o for_o nay_o r._n so_o l._n 6._o external_o whence_o p._n 195._o penult_n r._n prayer_n p._n 199._o l._n 22._o r._n but_o l._n 24._o r._n rigour_n p._n 206._o l._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n apposite_a p._n 221._o l._n 4._o del_o it_o p._n 222._o l._n 15._o r._n thus_o p._n 223._o mark_fw-mi 6._o r._n vulgatâ_fw-la p._n 229._o l._n 36._o r._n crime_n in_o p._n 237._o l._n 25._o r._n pretend_v
the_o goodness_n of_o their_o intention_n be_v for_o prevent_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o their_o mistake_n when_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o transport_v or_o delude_v into_o event_n very_o distant_a from_o their_o original_a design_n but_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n seem_v so_o far_o at_o least_o desirous_a of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o religious_a as_o they_o think_v nothing_o of_o religion_n worth_n contend_v for_o with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o bitterness_n which_o they_o find_v so_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o consider_v that_o providence_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o inducement_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o party_n and_o all_o interest_n to_o be_v thus_o inclinable_a to_o receive_v if_o not_o industrious_a to_o promote_v and_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o will_v now_o less_o than_o ever_o become_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v averse_a to_o it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o truth_n who_o momentousness_n may_v in_o any_o case_n make_v amends_o for_o public_a disturbance_n so_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o any_o may_v now_o when_o so_o many_o party_n and_o condition_n so_o many_o different_a and_o great_a interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o when_o even_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o its_o most_o fundamental_a maxim_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o success_n and_o it_o be_v think_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o institution_n that_o its_o votary_n be_v conceive_v by_o it_o to_o be_v make_v implacable_a in_o their_o contention_n for_o many_o proposition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v decide_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o different_a party_n whilst_o they_o expose_v their_o common_a belief_n to_o the_o derision_n of_o common_a adversary_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o weaken_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o principal_a importance_n by_o their_o mutual_a reflection_n and_o animosity_n and_o extreamly-partial_a behaviour_n for_o proposition_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o credibility_n and_o as_o these_o very_a weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o present_a mischief_n of_o our_o division_n must_v high_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v clear_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o have_v contribute_v to_o they_o so_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o avoid_v they_o beside_o the_o many_o positive_a advantage_n of_o peace_n must_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o entitle_v the_o endeavour_n of_o peacemaker_n to_o that_o peculiar_a beatitude_n promise_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 9_o mat._n v._o 9_o §_o two_o but_o however_o seasonable_a it_o be_v for_o this_o present_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o enlarge_v on_o a_o topick_n so_o acknowledge_v as_o this_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n peace_n be_v my_o desire_n only_o be_v to_o let_v my_o dissent_v brethren_n know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v my_o hearty_a desire_n to_o make_v this_o the_o design_n of_o all_o my_o study_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o herein_o of_o any_o partial_a favour_n but_o be_o induce_v to_o it_o by_o a_o hearty_a conviction_n of_o the_o value_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o design_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o end_n more_o pious_a or_o more_o generous_a or_o more_o effectual_o conducive_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o demean_v myself_o according_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o not_o to_o oppose_v so_o neither_o to_o abet_v any_o party_n as_o a_o party_n that_o be_v as_o subsist_v by_o any_o peculiar_a principle_n inconsistent_a with_o catholic_n peace_n and_o if_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o my_o adversary_n to_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o as_o our_o dispute_n will_v prove_v more_o edify_v to_o all_o true_o christian_a spirit_n both_o for_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v with_o our_o reader_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o so_o our_o error_n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v must_v needs_o prove_v more_o innocent_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a design_n incomparable_o more_o excusable_a than_o otherwise_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_v these_o dispute_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o best_o comply_v with_o and_o preserve_v that_o temper_n which_o will_v most_v of_o all_o accomplish_v a_o useful_a controvertist_n and_o best_a fit_v he_o for_o public_a service_n but_o also_o because_o it_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o consideration_n now_o mention_v answer_v the_o most_o prudent_a advice_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o management_n §_o iii_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n will_v best_o comply_v with_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n very_o little_o verse_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o great_a influence_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o controvertist_n on_o the_o event_n for_o when_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o airy_a forward_o to_o give_v and_o to_o receive_v provocation_n how_o very_o easy_o do_v they_o digress_v to_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a so_o they_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a influence_n on_o such_o as_o may_v otherwise_o prove_v useful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v blind_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o indispose_v for_o follow_v their_o own_o conviction_n where_o they_o know_v it_o and_o incline_v to_o engage_v the_o public_a in_o their_o private_a animosity_n it_o make_v they_o favourable_a to_o such_o principle_n not_o which_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n it_o natural_o loosen_v and_o and_o emasculate_v that_o closeness_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o security_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o error_n dangerous_a it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o will_v both_o quicken_v their_o diligence_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o sincerity_n it_o natural_o divert_v they_o from_o sober_a reason_n to_o popular_a flourish_n and_o rhetorical_a art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o own_v their_o mistake_n in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v extreme_o confident_a or_o of_o yield_v to_o a_o despise_a yet_o upbraid_v adversary_n or_o of_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o interest_n in_o a_o party_n which_o have_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o can_v be_v ingenuous_a at_o any_o low_a rate_n than_o that_o of_o a_o public_a penance_n for_o their_o extravagance_n do_v many_o time_n necessitate_v they_o to_o poor_a and_o palpable_a contrivance_n of_o evasion_n and_o yet_o the_o concealment_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v not_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o public_a from_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o these_o person_n but_o many_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o justify_v their_o former_a vehemence_n by_o a_o continue_a eagerness_n and_o so_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o reputation_n by_o ruine_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o which_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o averseness_n to_o conviction_n to_o which_o such_o a_o way_n of_o deal_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o adversary_n for_o who_o conviction_n such_o discourse_n be_v design_v how_o little_o they_o can_v value_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o find_v they_o so_o palpable_o sway_v by_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o real_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n with_o what_o regret_n they_o must_v be_v likely_a to_o bear_v with_o any_o victory_n though_o even_o of_o truth_n itself_o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n who_o give_v such_o indication_n of_o unkindness_n and_o hostility_n against_o their_o very_a person_n how_o very_o unwilling_a they_o must_v be_v to_o prove_v mistake_v when_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o their_o mistake_n how_o glad_a of_o any_o shift_n that_o may_v silence_v either_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o person_n thus_o dispose_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v a_o cause_n so_o bad_a that_o can_v afford_v sufficient_a and_o plausible_a palliation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o fit_v a_o controvertist_n for_o public_a use_n whether_o of_o industry_n or_o vnprejudicedness_n or_o sincerity_n or_o of_o a_o fair_a and_o candid_a
they_o have_v give_v they_o so_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a a_o precedent_n of_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o superior_n §_o xxi_o but_o admit_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o industrious_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v differ_v concern_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v further_o have_v concern_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v inquire_v 2._o whether_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v general_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o probable_a evidence_n it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o unanimity_n must_v on_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o unanimity_n by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o general_o matter_n of_o practice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o divide_v dispute_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o strong_a argument_n than_o probability_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prudential_o fit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o may_v especial_o prove_v often_o reasonable_a in_o such_o case_n where_o many_o time_n the_o extrinsic_a probability_n deduce_v from_o such_o authority_n may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsic_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o they_o must_v as_o indeed_o they_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o do_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o authority_n general_o in_o such_o prudential_n interposition_n if_o the_o former_a that_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o peace_n yet_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v how_o it_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n if_o the_o latter_a they_o must_v deny_v all_o authority_n in_o those_o case_n wherein_o authority_n be_v principal_o needful_a for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o authorize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a law_n of_o a_o society_n to_o particular_a case_n though_o even_o that_o must_v require_v a_o decision_n of_o many_o doubtful_a case_n undecided_a by_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o many_o time_n capable_a of_o as_o little_a evidence_n as_o those_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o our_o brethren_n can_v themselves_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o intelligible_a at_o least_o not_o practicable_a without_o a_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o vary_a case_n which_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v in_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o law_n perpetual_o obligatory_a for_o though_o the_o circumstance_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o their_o determination_n be_v many_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o render_v those_o general_a law_n practicable_a so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o indifferent_a as_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a immutable_a law_n they_o must_v have_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v either_o expedient_a or_o good_a which_o i_o believe_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v judge_n unreasonable_a and_o if_o when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n concern_v they_o methinks_v all_o wise_a man_n shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o considerable_a defect_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o provision_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a conviction_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o observation_n that_o make_v they_o edify_v and_o useful_a and_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o obscure_a evidence_n and_o so_o variable_a a_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v §_o xxii_o according_a to_o the_o topic_n insist_v on_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n against_o these_o imposition_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o evidence_n so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o themselves_o will_v be_v please_v candid_o and_o calm_o to_o reflect_v on_o it_o they_o can_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o inquisitive_a unconcerned_a governor_n infallible_o to_o their_o opinion_n as_o for_o clear_a scripture_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o contrariety_n to_o it_o be_v its_o silence_n concern_v they_o but_o how_o far_o from_o infallibly-convincing_a evidence_n be_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v this_o silence_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o disapprobation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a none_o will_v deny_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o adaequate_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o adequate_a rule_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o adequate_a rule_n see_v they_o depend_v on_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o his_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o very_o particular_a and_o very_o express_v revelation_n and_o here_o where_o the_o true_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v where_o be_v that_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o all_o candid_a industrious_a person_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_o of_o one_o mind_n if_o any_o probability_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o inevident_a in_o themselves_o as_o even_o such_o after_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o candour_n may_v be_v presume_v still_o likely_a to_o differ_v concern_v they_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o discipline_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o prejudg_v against_o all_o provisional_n constitution_n of_o ordinary_a governor_n fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o future_a age_n but_o even_o so_o as_o that_o any_o platform_n of_o government_n even_o of_o that_o age_n be_v design_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o much_o less_o recommend_v or_o impose_v as_o a_o unalterable_a unimprovable_a precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n none_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n ever_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o design_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o design_n of_o any_o particular_a book_n in_o it_o nay_o rather_o by_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o even_o those_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v occasional_o allude_v to_o be_v never_o design_v for_o the_o information_n of_o posterity_n for_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v concern_v they_o than_o what_o fall_v in_o very_o apposite_o with_o their_o other_o design_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o explain_v but_o presume_v as_o notorious_a to_o those_o to_o who_o their_o write_n be_v address_v as_o other_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o posterity_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v further_o concern_v and_o where_o be_v then_o this_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o infallible_o convictive_a of_o all_o candid_a and_o industrious_a person_n §_o xxiii_o but_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v to_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o need_n of_o this_o particular_a conviction_n indeed_o where_o the_o mistake_n may_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v impute_v as_o such_o to_o their_o particular_a person_n i_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o wary_a in_o inquire_v after_o particular_a conviction_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o natural_o indifferent_a where_o it_o be_v only_o the_o unanimity_n of_o its_o observance_n that_o make_v it_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o unanimity_n be_v best_a procure_v by_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o governor_n such_o submission_n must_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o prudent_a expedient_a for_o secure_v a_o good_a practice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v concern_v for_o and_o indeed_o this_o preserve_a order_n and_o
and_o so_o free_o to_o practise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n however_o different_a from_o that_o of_o these_o authoritative_a proposer_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o he_o i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o authority_n thus_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o office_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o personal_a skill_n of_o the_o person_n authorize_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a so_o that_o at_o least_o this_o be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o these_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o catholic_n peace_n because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o hasten_v to_o my_o principal_a design_n §_o xxx_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o my_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o person_n i_o be_o here_o desirous_a to_o observe_v viz._n that_o of_o a_o peacemaker_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n precedent_n in_o that_o great_a dispute_n concern_v eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n do_v oblige_v peacemaker_n to_o avoid_v maintain_v either_o side_n of_o such_o dispute_v proposition_n or_o abet_v either_o party_n so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v even_o they_o viii_o rom._n fourteen_o viii_o who_o better_a inform_v conscience_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o such_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o to_o yield_v their_o own_o right_n rather_o than_o offend_v their_o weak_a brethren_n who_o may_v take_v their_o eat_v they_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v not_o only_o to_o hard_a and_o undeserved_a censure_n of_o such_o a_o precedent_n but_o may_v be_v induce_v by_o authority_n so_o revere_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v such_o honour_n innocent_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o give_v those_o honour_n which_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o reach_v the_o idol_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n so_o persuade_v can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o downright_a idolatry_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o he_o profess_v himself_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o welfare_n even_o of_o such_o weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o abridge_v himself_o even_o of_o his_o own_o liberty_n where_o it_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v at_o all_o than_o scandalize_v a_o weak_a brother_n by_o do_v so_o 13_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 13_o which_o way_n of_o accommodation_n seem_v rather_o to_o silence_v the_o dispute_n than_o to_o decide_v they_o and_o be_v think_v as_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n in_o these_o controversy_n which_o occasion_n our_o present_a division_n as_o in_o those_o which_o occasion_v those_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o conceive_v to_o concern_v only_a thing_n indifferent_a §_o xxxi_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n not_o to_o interpose_v with_o any_o earnestness_n in_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o momentous_a for_o peace_n and_o wherein_o his_o earnest_a interposition_n may_v weaken_v his_o authority_n with_o that_o party_n with_o which_o he_o engage_v especial_o then_o when_o he_o foresee_v his_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o determination_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o more_o efficacy_n now_o when_o no_o particular_a person_n whatsoever_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o and_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n very_o applicable_a to_o many_o of_o our_o present_a controversy_n that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n or_o if_o real_a like_o those_o in_o these_o text_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a contend_v for_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o private_a person_n whereof_o neither_o be_v under_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o such_o as_o these_o a_o peacemaker_n may_v not_o declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o offer_v his_o reason_n in_o a_o way_n modest_a and_o unprovoke_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o apostle_n precedent_n who_o plain_o take_v their_o part_n who_o esteem_v all_o meat_n alike_o 14_o rom._n fourteen_o 14_o the_o controversy_n then_o so_o fierce_o dispute_v or_o do_v they_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a a_o peacemaker_n so_o far_o to_o interess_n himself_o in_o a_o party_n as_o to_o let_v dissenter_n understand_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o whilst_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o party_n as_o strong_a 3._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o only_o excuse_v the_o other_o as_o tolerable_a in_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n wherein_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostle_n precedent_n be_v it_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v to_o yet_o we_o also_o do_v not_o dissuade_v superior_n from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n case_n who_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o difference_n betwixt_o superior_n and_o subject_n but_o only_o betwixt_o private_a coordinate_a christian_n so_o he_o argue_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n 4._o v._o 4._o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v clear_o imply_v a_o want_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o mutual_a censure_n which_o sure_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v understand_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v interpose_v especial_o consider_v she_o as_o she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o several_a other_o extraordinary_a both_o officer_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o early_a age_n §_o xxxii_o but_o as_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_v plain_o destroy_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o a_o latitude_n disproportionable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v oblige_v peacemaker_n to_o abett_v some_o controversy_n for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o man_n differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o practise_v consequent_o to_o such_o difference_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o violate_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v think_v dissonant_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v themselves_o so_o opposite_a to_o his_o great_a design_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o improper_o the_o topic_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o insist_v be_v applicable_a here_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o instance_n in_o they_o nay_o indeed_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o will_v prove_v it_o advisable_v for_o controvertist_n not_o to_o abett_v party_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n will_n i_o do_v not_o say_v prove_v it_o only_o advisable_v but_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o here_o for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a employment_n for_o a_o peacemaker_n than_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o obstacle_n of_o peace_n and_o can_v any_o obstacle_n of_o peace_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o such_o as_o necessary_o engage_v man_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o so_o engage_v make_v their_o difference_n irreconcilable_a and_o what_o can_v more_o effectual_o do_v this_o than_o divide_v principle_n for_o what_o can_v more_o serious_o terrify_v well-meaning_a person_n from_o their_o compliance_n with_o man_n than_o to_o think_v that_o such_o compliance_n can_v be_v purchase_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o what_o can_v make_v they_o more_o implacable_a to_o one_o another_o than_o when_o all_o moderation_n be_v interpret_v as_o a_o defect_n of_o zeal_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o so_o persuade_v but_o even_o in_o their_o cool_a humour_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o first_o divide_v principle_n for_o such_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o peaceable_a than_o either_o the_o contradiction_n or_o the_o
many_o instance_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o where_o that_o divine_a author_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o precedent_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o receive_v legal_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o contract_n that_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 18_o heb._n ix_o 17_o heb._n ix_o 18_o that_o covenant_n must_v be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v extreme_o improper_a if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v in_o general_a that_o god_n covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o legal_a contract_n §_o vi_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o discourse_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o of_o a_o disputant_n and_o therefore_o as_o argue_v from_o premise_n not_o only_o grant_v by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o also_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o secure_a in_o their_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n only_o on_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o such_o discourse_n can_v not_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o the_o premise_n must_v have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o authority_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n suffice_v for_o render_v the_o conclusion_n also_o credible_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o argument_n or_o deduction_n he_o must_v therefore_o plain_o suppose_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o be_v real_o by_o way_n of_o a_o legal_a contract_n and_o that_o all_o maxim_n requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o contract_n according_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o such_o person_n as_o in_o that_o age_n be_v most_o prudent_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o contract_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o these_o divine_a contract_n and_o that_o argument_n ground_v on_o such_o maxim_n be_v solid_a and_o conclusive_a for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a reason_n for_o assure_v such_o person_n of_o their_o truth_n antecedent_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o argue_v all_o those_o other_o proposition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a must_v be_v presume_v equal_o true_a §_o vii_o 3._o therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o divine_a promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o many_o instance_n by_o those_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n for_o who_o use_n the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v primary_o design_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o general_n and_o those_o of_o their_o particular_a nation_n but_o especial_o the_o secure_a argue_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a rational_a notion_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o contract_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o civilise_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o reason_v who_o authority_n be_v then_o have_v in_o general_a veneration_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o any_o far_a than_o he_o please_v himself_o oblige_v by_o particular_a positive_a constitution_n because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n necessary_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o conceive_v he_o indifferent_a to_o its_o observation_n and_o therefore_o whatever_a i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v but_z be_v by_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v rational_o obligatory_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o contract_n that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v obligatory_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o contract_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o contract_n be_v to_o give_v mutual_a security_n for_o performance_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n assure_v of_o performance_n on_o god_n part_n as_o we_o give_v security_n for_o performance_n on_o we_o but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o obligation_n be_v suppose_v equal_o cogent_a in_o both_o case_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o own_o obligation_n be_v measure_v by_o our_o own_o notion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o god_n obligation_n by_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o may_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o give_v security_n where_o none_o be_v give_v we_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o simplicity_n and_o fair_a deal_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v inseparable_a from_o divine_a contract_n §_o viii_o i_o say_v not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v conceive_v both_o because_o our_o conception_n as_o erroneous_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o the_o only_a possible_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o to_o who_o his_o revelation_n be_v at_o first_o propose_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o actual_a error_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o conception_n in_o such_o case_n and_o because_o i_o may_v by_o this_o clause_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n that_o not_o only_o in_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o contract_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v repute_a for_o such_o by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_v in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v secure_o ground_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o wiseman_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o in_o prudence_n most_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o age_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o have_v be_v suppose_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o providence_n to_o misguide_v they_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o they_o be_v these_o general_a rule_n and_o eternal_a reason_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o contract_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a solicitous_a and_o on_o which_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o superstruct_v my_o future_a discourse_n §_o ix_o 4._o therefore_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o assistance_n in_o our_o future_a performance_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o pass_v by_o our_o daily_a frailty_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o weak_a performance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v transcribe_v from_o jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o on_o god_n part_n of_o this_o covenant_n 12_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o heb._n viij_o 10_o jer._n xxxi_o 34_o heb._n viij_o 12_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o term_n be_v employ_v all_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o by_o which_o may_v be_v include_v his_o whole_a indulgence_n to_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o his_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v employ_v in_o his_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o also_o his_o bear_n with_o their_o future_a frailty_n which_o may_v apposite_o enough_o be_v intimate_v by_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n as_o vrighteousness_n may_v signify_v not_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n but_o
i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v §_o fourteen_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n only_o as_o sacred_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v such_o blessing_n as_o may_v encourage_v person_n to_o their_o observation_n yet_o even_o so_o they_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n if_o not_o immediate_o as_o governor_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o person_n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a for_o under_o this_o notion_n it_o will_v be_v their_o proper_a province_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o private_a devotion_n of_o closet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v public_o in_o church_n that_o baptism_n do_v so_o appear_v from_o all_o its_o end_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o initiation_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o multitude_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o we_o be_v hereby_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o here_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o which_o plain_o concern_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a but_o public_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v so_o too_o be_v notorious_a and_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o author_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o xv_o and_o even_o this_o late_a notion_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n both_o to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o invest_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n into_o these_o employment_n with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o thus_o god_n have_v always_o be_v extreme_o severe_a against_o all_o encroachment_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o service_n usual_o more_o severe_a than_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o look_v on_o as_o very_o much_o more_o flagitious_a the_o example_n of_o 9.10_o of_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 6_o 7._o 1_o chr._n xiii_o 9.10_o vzzah_n and_o 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vzziah_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o saul_n xiii_o saul_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o who_o though_o he_o have_v first_o wait_v for_o samuel_n 8.11_o samuel_n ver._n 8.11_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v 6.11_o be_v ver._n 6.11_o scatter_v from_o he_o and_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v under_o a_o excessive_a 7._o excessive_a ver._n 7._o consternation_n and_o that_o the_o 12._o the_o ver._n 12._o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v he_o on_o these_o disadvantage_n which_o must_v be_v more_o formidable_a to_o he_o not_o have_v first_o invoke_v the_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o because_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o 12._o he_o ver._n 12._o force_v himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o have_v this_o severe_a sentence_n from_o samuel_n at_o his_o next_o meeting_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v 14._o be_v ver._n 13_o 14._o establish_v in_o his_o posterity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v let_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n understand_v how_o unwarrantable_a their_o pretence_n be_v for_o venture_v on_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n without_o a_o call_v though_o they_o must_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v from_o all_o sacrament_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n by_o the_o ordinary_a regular_a church_n governor_n for_o as_o saul_n here_o may_v have_v have_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o merciful_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v it_o perform_v with_o its_o due_a solemnity_n than_o by_o presume_v to_o transgress_v his_o order_n in_o perform_v they_o irregular_o so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n god_n will_v more_o easy_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o their_o conscience_n than_o accept_v of_o their_o devotion_n accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o without_o usurpation_n §_o xvi_o for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n saul_n and_o our_o brethren_n too_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o omit_v these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o our_o brethren_n case_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n with_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v unconscionable_a if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o ordinary_a governor_n or_o of_o usurpation_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o administer_v they_o themselves_o and_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o have_v such_o their_o prayer_n hear_v not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o not_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o party_n here_o concern_v will_v ever_o deprive_v we_o of_o promise_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o mere_o on_o non-performance_n of_o condition_n though_o moral_o only_a not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o will_v continue_v good_a as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o late_a case_n where_o both_o saul_n and_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o celebrate_v these_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o want_v they_o they_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o as_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v of_o very_o great_a heinousness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o so_o great_a severity_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pollute_v their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o strict_a legal_a justice_n but_o also_o render_v they_o very_o just_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o severe_a punishment_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v legal_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o unlawfullness_n for_o any_o but_o levitical_a priest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o express_a prohibition_n against_o the_o other_o tribe_n ground_v on_o any_o reason_n singular_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n if_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o such_o positive_a command_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o now_o who_o be_v under_o another_o legislator_n than_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n interest_n to_o deny_v the_o present_a obligation_n of_o several_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n so_o seem_o positive_a as_o that_o their_o moral_a reason_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o discoverable_a by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o positive_a injunction_n of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o all_o believe_v we_o at_o present_a concern_v in_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a instance_n for_o which_o our_o brethren_n usual_o plead_v with_o no_o little_a zeal_n that_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o tithe_n wherein_o they_o can_v prove_v very_o little_a if_o the_o perpetual_a seasonableness_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o command_n be_v ground_v at_o first_o be_v not_o admit_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v its_o perpetual_a and_o present_a obligation_n §_o xviii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n against_o other_o tribe_n beside_o the_o levitical_a intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n seem_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o
as_o a_o governor_n than_o that_o of_o any_o possession_n whatsoever_o for_o majesty_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o private_a possession_n but_o not_o without_o the_o free_a distribution_n of_o office_n but_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n invade_v by_o it_o office_n will_v appear_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o any_o possession_n for_o both_o by_o office_n a_o dominion_n be_v get_v over_o man_n person_n which_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o their_o possession_n and_o from_o this_o dominion_n over_o their_o person_n there_o arise_v secondary_o a_o dominion_n over_o their_o possession_n also_o which_o be_v also_o proportionable_o true_a in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a dominion_n for_o by_o this_o sacred_a power_n the_o distribution_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v also_o consequent_o gain_v which_o be_v true_o more_o valuable_a to_o man_n than_o all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n and_o by_o this_o sacredness_n of_o office_n man_n become_v entitle_v even_o to_o that_o worldly_a maintenance_n in_o which_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o real_a property_n so_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o practice_n impossible_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o §_o xxiii_o or_o be_v it_o last_o that_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v external_a punctuality_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o external_a observance_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o urge_v it_o further_o as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v less_o severe_a now_o than_o former_o in_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o few_o external_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o of_o disobedience_n even_o in_o thing_n seem_o small_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n and_o the_o apostle_n argument_n heb._n ii_o 3_o will_v rather_o incline_v we_o otherwise_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o violation_n of_o the_o gospel-authority_n must_v expect_v a_o severe_a vengeance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n §_o xxiv_o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o a_o sin_n by_o its_o positive_a prescription_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v how_o high_o criminal_a a_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o how_o severe_a a_o punishment_n person_n now_o guilty_a of_o it_o may_v expect_v when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v criminal_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n too_o or_o if_o it_o admit_v of_o any_o variation_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n as_o certain_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v if_o not_o in_o the_o kind_a yet_o at_o least_o in_o individual_a instance_n that_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n under_o the_o gospel_n tend_v rather_o to_o its_o aggravation_n than_o its_o excuse_n if_o i_o say_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v even_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o now_o admit_v as_o conclusive_a under_o the_o new_a it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o use_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n to_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v easy_a to_o evade_v all_o proof_n from_o it_o by_o plead_v our_o present_a unconcernedness_n in_o it_o and_o if_o its_o authority_n be_v take_v for_o nothing_o not_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o criminalness_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a esteem_n of_o god_n but_o that_o other_o rational_a proof_n must_v be_v demand_v even_o for_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v plain_o slight_v and_o all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n independent_a on_o it_o which_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o prove_v guilty_a §_o xxv_o 9_o therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o administer_v they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o authority_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v immediate_o himself_o to_o authorize_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o they_o who_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n continue_v in_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o authorize_v as_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v immediate_o be_v consult_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o ordinary_a subordinate_a governor_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o because_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v thus_o appear_v that_o this_o confinement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a so_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o this_o solemnity_n of_o promise_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n than_o any_o private_a resolution_n or_o promise_n whatsoever_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o reason_n a_o promise_n make_v with_o equal_a freedom_n be_v as_o obligatory_a if_o make_v in_o private_a as_o if_o make_v before_o never_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o witness_n nay_o that_o in_o reason_n a_o assembly_n can_v so_o little_o contribute_v to_o advance_v our_o obligation_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o weaken_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v capable_a of_o be_v awe_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n be_v also_o invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n nay_o rather_o may_v make_v we_o distrust_v our_o have_v that_o due_a respect_n for_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o efficacious_o influence_v by_o man_n and_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n on_o truly-rational_a motive_n do_v make_v they_o strict_o virtuous_a and_o rewardable_a but_o have_v already_o premise_v that_o god_n do_v in_o covenant_v with_o we_o and_o more_o in_o govern_v we_o treat_v we_o suitable_o to_o our_o humour_n and_o do_v according_o bear_v with_o the_o imperfection_n if_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v perform_v both_o because_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o duty_n how_o little_a virtuous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o person_n perform_v they_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o public_a for_o edify_v other_o and_o for_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a design_n of_o governor_n and_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o custom_n of_o materially-virtuous_a act_n will_v natural_o produce_v even_o in_o the_o person_n who_o exert_v they_o a_o materially-virtuous_a habit_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v be_v easy_o make_v formally-virtuous_a only_o by_o change_v the_o design_n on_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o will_v then_o be_v also_o easy_a and_o because_o all_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o beginner_n to_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o to_o indulge_v these_o imperfection_n which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n where_o not_o be_v pure_a spirit_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o complexion_n we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o pure_a and_o naked_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o here_o concern_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o inducement_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o conclusive_a of_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v my_o concernment_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n
thing_n do_v certain_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o and_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_o much_o more_o in_o themselves_o and_o according_o wherever_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v it_o seem_v general_o to_o have_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o sensible_a indication_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o other_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o miraculous_a sign_n shall_v general_o follow_v they_o which_o shall_v 18._o shall_v s._n mark_n xvi_o 17_o 18._o believe_v and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensible_a sign_n that_o simon_n 18_o simon_n act_v viii_o 18_o magus_n though_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notwithstanding_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o this_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o st._n philip_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o their_o case_n be_v then_o think_v extraordinary_a and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o be_v distribute_v different_o yet_o that_o all_o have_v some_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v till_o the_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v even_o to_o st._n cyprian_a and_o lactantius_n time_n so_o far_o baptize_v christian_n felt_n that_o strange_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o particular_o ordinary_a baptize_v christian_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o devil_n to_o torment_n and_o vex_v they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o oracle_n and_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n now_o as_o these_o sensible_a indication_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n long_o since_o cease_v so_o also_o this_o reason_n be_v cease_v of_o the_o influence_n themselves_o that_o the_o person_n who_o now_o receive_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o confess_v themselves_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o those_o credential_n which_o be_v exhibit_v at_o its_o first_o publication_n but_o it_o be_v also_o further_o considerable_a that_o beside_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o age_n §_o xvii_o there_o be_v also_o 3_o other_o necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o something_o new_a of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a before_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o before_o their_o baptism_n because_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o baptize_v they_o notwithstanding_o his_o vision_n for_o that_o purpose_n immediate_o before_o his_o come_n to_o they_o at_o least_o he_o have_v want_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o his_o defence_n to_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v extreme_o scandalize_v at_o he_o if_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o practice_v upon_o a_o revelation_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o we_o find_v he_o express_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o own_o direction_n in_o this_o affair_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 17_o act_n x._o 47_o act_n xi_o 17_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o again_o if_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n as_o unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v hinder_v god_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o then_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n he_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o age_n for_o god_n to_o instruct_v some_o even_o inspire_v person_n themselves_o by_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o other_o thus_o st._n john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o whereas_o he_o know_v he_o not_o himself_o 33_o john_n i._n 33_o he_o who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_n on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o much_o more_o this_o be_v requisite_a then_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n and_o where_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n reputation_n that_o other_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o on_o his_o single_a authority_n which_o be_v exact_o st._n peter_n case_n here_o thus_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n ii_o act_n ii_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n either_o concern_v thing_n or_o person_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o entire_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a prudence_n both_o for_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o person_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o all_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o on_o this_o account_n be_v give_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n can_v now_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o §_o xviii_o and_o yet_o far_o 4._o even_o concern_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v in_o what_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v whether_o it_o may_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v or_o may_v also_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o authority_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v thorough_o consider_v the_o now_o mention_a observation_n and_o shall_v then_o recollect_v their_o proof_n for_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o may_v reach_v our_o present_a case_n and_o prove_v it_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a influence_n now_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o solid_a reason_n for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o parity_n of_o the_o case_n now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o whereas_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o express_a and_o immutable_a promise_n which_o may_v reach_v our_o time_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a assistance_n now_o be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v still_o continue_v as_o to_o its_o ordinary_n though_o it_o have_v cease_v long_o since_o as_o to_o its_o extraordinary_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o call_v they_o be_v as_o proper_o authorize_v by_o god_n in_o their_o several_a succession_n as_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v they_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o every_o supreme_a worldly_a governor_n think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o government_n to_o ratify_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o legal_a procedure_v even_o of_o his_o inferior_a subordinate_a officer_n and_o that_o god_n be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o do_v this_o than_o even_o worldly_a prince_n themselves_o because_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o his_o immediate_a interposition_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o inferior_a magistrate_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a §_o xix_o if_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v allow_v it_o will_v plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o expect_v this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n into_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o
be_v then_o insist_v on_o as_o argument_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n this_o be_v one_o that_o in_o the_o orthodox_n party_n wherever_o it_o be_v life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o all_o other_o party_n or_o society_n beside_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n this_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o topic_n for_o manage_v the_o remain_a dispute_n of_o those_o time_n if_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o party_n true_a be_v either_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a party_n because_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o or_o to_o prove_v the_o advantage_n of_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o orthodox_n party_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v wrong_v because_o life_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n because_o their_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v reducible_a to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o his_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v indeed_o most_o competent_a for_o witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n and_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v general_o revere_v even_o by_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o backwardness_n to_o appear_v public_o while_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v at_o least_o it_o be_v general_o revere_v by_o those_o good_a well_o mean_v person_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o but_o where_o he_o be_v more_o distrustful_a of_o his_o authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o the_o seducer_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n himself_o which_o must_v consequent_o overthrow_v all_o his_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o still_o the_o thing_n he_o either_o say_v as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prove_v as_o a_o disputant_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n §_o ix_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v tedious_a the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o gospel_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v they_o 31._o they_o joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n where_o the_o name_n be_v take_v the_o same_o way_n as_o former_o for_o that_o party_n which_o own_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o party_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a christ_n who_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o life_n be_v immediate_o make_v a_o consequent_a to_o his_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v so_o must_v give_v that_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o master_n by_o credential_n much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o rival_n can_v pretend_v to_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n 24_o apostle_n joh._n xxi_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o particular_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credibility_n from_o his_o presence_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n 14_o transfiguration_n joh._n i._n 14_o which_o be_v at_o once_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n great_a favourite_n to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a concernment_n but_o most_o full_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a 3._o particular_a ver._n 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o that_o be_v communion_n or_o participation_n rather_o than_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a no_o doubt_v meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v or_o avoid_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o seducer_n and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o imply_v 2._o that_o by_o do_v so_o that_o be_v by_o be_v external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a argument_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o certain_o 3._o including_n among_o those_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o particular_o nay_o only_o mention_v that_o of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o have_v that_o communion_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n §_o x_o i_o forbear_v to_o show_v how_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o apostle_n management_n and_o with_o his_o reason_n also_o as_o a_o disputant_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o himself_o own_v it_o as_o his_o principal_a design_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o observe_v be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 13_o death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 13_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o far_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n here_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o consequent_o whereunto_o the_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n will_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o they_o 12._o they_o ver._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o immediate_o before_o and_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o party_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o have_v 3_o have_v chap._n i_o 3_o communion_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o orthodox_n party_n can_v be_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v such_o for_o which_o their_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v hear_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n nay_o on_o these_o term_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o now_o suppose_v even_o these_o person_n capable_a of_o sin_v though_o he_o
do_v belong_v to_o they_o rather_o as_o eminently-religious_a than_o as_o authorize_v person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v from_o their_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a superior_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o disturb_v time_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o settle_a establishment_n of_o government_n and_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o authorize_v the_o person_n so_o gift_v to_o use_v they_o till_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o course_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v otherwise_o §_o vi_o and_o according_o wherever_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v prevail_v their_o man_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o by_o eminent_a measure_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v beyond_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o that_o philosophy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o form_v the_o whole_a establishment_n of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v frame_v concern_v spiritual_a life_n allow_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d anastas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n outgrow_a the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n doctrine_n as_o that_o itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o application_n of_o the_o philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o person_n eminent_a for_o perfection_n may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o in_o our_o modern_a euthusiast_n and_o superordinancer_n i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o original_a it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o surprise_v to_o observe_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o enthusiastic_a style_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o such_o other_o enemy_n of_o learning_n such_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n they_o write_v in_o shall_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o platonism_n of_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o likeness_n of_o temper_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o first_o master_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o possible_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o they_o be_v that_o what_o knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v may_v look_v more_o like_a to_o inspiration_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v light_a on_o some_o neglect_a translation_n of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o those_o little_a hint_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o warm_a brain_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v light_a upon_o those_o principle_n shall_v also_o light_v on_o a_o mistake_n so_o obvious_a and_o so_o very_o popular_a and_o into_o which_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v always_o so_o apt_a to_o fall_v pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n §_o vii_o now_o the_o inference_n i_o will_v make_v from_o my_o forego_n discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o think_v their_o doctrine_n so_o singular_a but_o may_v see_v that_o as_o their_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o obvious_a even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o age_n themselves_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v conjecture_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o guess_v what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o their_o circumstance_n and_o pretence_n have_v be_v plead_v to_o they_o and_o avode_v all_o argument_n deduce_v from_o their_o authority_n whilst_o they_o may_v think_v they_o can_v pretend_v any_o disparity_n in_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o fit_v their_o establishment_n for_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o observation_n will_v make_v the_o apostle_n establishment_n argumentative_a in_o this_o case_n though_o we_o suppose_v they_o conduct_v therein_o by_o no_o high_a measure_n than_o those_o of_o ordinary_a humane_a prudence_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o they_o make_v not_o as_o apostle_n provide_v for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n and_o so_o concern_v no_o further_a than_o for_o their_o then_o present_a circumstance_n in_o what_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o circumstance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o foresee_v all_o case_n what_o be_v so_o constitueed_o must_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v ever_o happen_v and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o be_v then_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o general_a constitution_n but_o in_o prudential_n constitution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v assist_v with_o high_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o such_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o age_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o but_o however_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o these_o be_v the_o very_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v though_o not_o to_o discover_v any_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discoverable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o real_o be_v so_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discover_v by_o their_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v then_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n for_o excuse_v the_o person_n so_o pretend_v from_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o case_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o acquaint_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o make_v their_o constitution_n though_o only_o of_o present_a concernment_n they_o do_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o because_o on_o this_o supposition_n this_o case_n also_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o their_o very_a prudential_n constitution_n be_v yet_o infallible_o prudent_a that_o be_v infallible_o fit_v to_o the_o case_n then_o foresee_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o such_o person_n pretend_v perfection_n the_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v real_o unfit_a that_o any_o allowance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o pretender_n and_o if_o so_o this_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o pretence_n alone_o be_v not_o even_o a_o just_a excuse_n from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o certain_o every_o truly-pious_a humble_a christian_a who_o will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o think_v himself_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o pay_v a_o
be_v in_o describe_v our_o conversion_n to_o he_o as_o a_o conversion_n from_o 18_o from_o act._n xxvi_o 18_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o a_o 9_o a_o 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o calling_z we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v baptism_n else_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o conversion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o we_o find_v they_o so_o constant_a to_o those_o mystical_a notion_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o v_o beside_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v usual_o give_v with_o a_o sensible_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o infidel_n beholder_n who_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v when_o they_o see_v their_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o and_o among_o these_o sensible_a signification_n one_o of_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o be_v that_o of_o a_o shechinah_n a_o visible_a glorious_a light_n surround_v the_o face_n of_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o descend_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o 30_o with_o exod._n xxxiv_o 30_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o on_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o pentecost_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o the_o ignis_fw-la lambens_fw-la be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o appear_v on_o some_o of_o their_o hero_n on_o 2._o on_o virgil._n aen._n 2._o ascanius_n and_o 39_o and_o liv._o l.i._n c._n 39_o servius_n tullius_n and_o in_o the_o samnite_n war_n on_o flor._n on_o flor._n and_o upon_o other_o tollii_fw-la other_o vid._n appian_n syriac_n p._n 198._o ed._n 1670._o &_o ib._n not_o tollii_fw-la occasion_n this_o appearance_n of_o fire_n be_v count_v lucky_a as_o signify_v a_o propitious_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o picture_n they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o saint_n with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o ray_n of_o light_n on_o person_n new_o baptize_v be_v a_o very_a pobable_a occasion_n why_o baptism_n itself_o be_v call_v illumination_n go_n thence_o the_o coronae_fw-la radiatae_fw-la on_o the_o first_o emperor_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v go_n if_o it_o be_v then_o it_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n than_o afterward_o when_o these_o supernatural_a appearance_n begin_v gradual_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o grow_v less_o familiar_a for_o though_o several_a other_o miracle_n continue_v to_o the_o second_o century_n and_o downward_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o do_v at_o least_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o appear_v ordinary_o over_o person_n baptise_a 32_o heb._n x._o 32_o beside_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o wherein_o this_o same_o author_n use_v this_o same_o word_n of_o illumination_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v understand_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o also_o convenient_o intelligible_a of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a day_n speak_v thereof_o do_v most_o convenient_o refer_v to_o their_o first_o initiation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o vi_o i_o may_v have_v add_v further_o for_o show_v how_o very_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o then_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v call_v illumination_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o lesser_a mystery_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v purgative_n rather_o then_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a language_n and_o that_o the_o two_o element_n which_o be_v think_v most_o purgative_n be_v fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o general_o use_v in_o these_o purgative_n mystery_n according_o fire_o be_v use_v among_o the_o purgative_n rite_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o mithras_n 4._o mithras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la anebunt_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o when_o cores_fw-la will_v purge_v a_o child_n of_o its_o mortality_n syr._n nonn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nazian_n stel._n 1._o apollodor_n bibl._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syr._n she_o do_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n but_o even_o the_o lxxii_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o israelite_n make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o initiatory_a purgation_n when_o they_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o proper_a sacred_a term_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n or_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o suppose_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o expound_v these_o text_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o their_o initiation_n at_o least_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v most_o influence_n on_o our_o christian_a mystery_n and_o the_o use_n of_o brimstone_n in_o these_o fiery_a purgation_n be_v so_o very_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v conceive_v thence_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o purge_v not_o only_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o lxxii_o but_o also_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocrit_n eid_n 24._o v._n 9_o even_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o general_a conflagration_n be_v think_v purgative_n to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o therefore_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o purge_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o apply_v to_o by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o they_o do_v descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o schechinah_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n §_o vii_o this_o i_o therefore_o conjecture_v because_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n john_n baptist_n as_o the_o property_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 16_o matt._n iii._o 11_o luk._n iii._o 16_o that_o it_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o give_v be_v peculiar_o characterise_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v this_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o external_a signification_n of_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o oppose_v to_o st._n john_n baptism_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v also_o as_o ordinary_a then_o for_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n with_o this_o external_a symbol_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o want_v it_o in_o other_o baptism_n i_o need_v not_o also_o tell_v how_o very_a proper_a it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a language_n of_o those_o time_n to_o call_v the_o spirit_n itself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n 9_o fire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n the_o liquidus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o virgil_n where_o see_v servius_n and_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o be_v who_o soul_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o body_n fire_n see_v boet._n de_fw-fr cons_n phil._n so_o porphiry_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr abstinent_a l.ii._n &_o ap_fw-mi eus._n pr._n eu._n i._n 9_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o real_o so_o but_o by_o they_o who_o be_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o only_o because_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o sensible_a resemblance_n that_o hold_v a_o near_a proportion_n
be_v by_o this_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o several_a influence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o they_o original_o proceed_v by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v also_o reflect_v on_o god_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v thus_o contrive_v that_o this_o may_v follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o apuleius_n and_o in_o philo_n explication_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n 251._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n philo._n hierocl_n de_fw-fr provident_a fragm_n apud_fw-la phot._n biblioth_n num_fw-la 251._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proper_o take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v in_o general_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o seneca_n a_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o exact_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o perfect_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 27_o psal._n xviii_o 26_o 2_o sam._n xxii_o 27_o but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v learn_v frowardness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o platonical_a hypothesis_n how_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v entitle_v we_o to_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v good_a god_n keep_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o they_o degenerate_v so_o he_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o than_o take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o it_o i_o may_v have_v show_v how_o this_o notion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 78._o see_v hackw_n apol._n for_o provide_v act._n xvii_o 30_o act._n fourteen_o 16_o luk._n i._n 68_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v decay_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o man_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o he_o have_v now_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o iron_n age_n of_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n 13_o 2_o pet._n three_o 13_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v for_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o golden_a age_n so_o happy_a be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o epinomid_a &_o apu_fw-fr euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.xi._fw-la c._n 16_o as_o plato_n call_v he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o they_o sudden_o to_o expect_v those_o happy_a time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v consequent_a to_o such_o a_o government_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v bâ—â—n_o real_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o expound_v the_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o must_v also_o make_v the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v consequent_o concern_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n to_o see_v they_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n §_o xviii_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o particular_a law_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o violation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o legislative_a power_n itself_o and_o disow_v the_o power_n which_o necessary_o require_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a what_o of_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v those_o condition_n what_o of_o dispossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o frequent_a grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o also_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o continue_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o these_o be_v certain_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o most_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o least_o desert_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v §_o xix_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n even_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v theocratical_a all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v who_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n 11_o eph._n four_o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o empower_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n by_o note_v the_o very_a particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n to_o they_o either_o by_o give_v their_o ordainer_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n or_o by_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o either_o by_o appointment_n as_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o lot_n or_o without_o appointment_n by_o some_o sensible_a appearance_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fabian_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n they_o be_v then_o general_o perform_v by_o peculiar_a inspiration_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v their_o prophesy_v their_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n their_o very_a interpretation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o other_o deliver_v in_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o very_a prudential_n management_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o have_v also_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n 24._o act._n xiii_o 2.4_o viij_o 29_o x._o 19_o xi_o 28_o 29._o xuj_o 6_o 7_o 10._o xviii_o 9_o nineteeen_o 21_o xx_o 23_o xxi_o 4_o 11._o xxvii_o 22_o 24._o he_o usual_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o for_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o fight_n 38_o fight_n act._n v._o 38_o against_o god_n for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o same_o god_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o follower_n to_o have_v desert_v they_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v speak_v so_o severe_o against_o the_o desertor_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v nay_o and_o several_a also_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o age_n peculiarly_a and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v get_v by_o the_o person_n who_o want_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o throne_n
of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o presentiate_v himself_o so_o long_o even_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a royalty_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o law_n and_o where_o the_o nomination_n be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v as_o much_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v as_o strict_o oblige_v subject_n to_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v their_o resistance_n as_o proper_o a_o disow_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o person_n in_o the_o nomination_n of_o every_o inferior_a officer_n nay_o many_o time_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v legal_o invest_v in_o their_o office_n the_o law_n look_v on_o as_o a_o resistance_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n itself_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o instance_n to_o deny_v they_o active_a obedience_n when_o they_o require_v it_o in_o case_n wherein_o the_o law_n who_o give_v they_o their_o power_n give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o require_v it_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o case_n to_o gather_v party_n against_o they_o and_o to_o disow_v dependence_n on_o they_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o will_v also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n wherever_o it_o be_v passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o where_o active_a can_v and_o upon_o no_o pretence_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n can_v be_v deny_v they_o without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v recourse_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a necessary_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o secular_a government_n much_o less_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o kingdom_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o visible_a society_n without_o this_o no_o external_a society_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o substitute_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o person_n if_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a authority_n delegate_v his_o power_n by_o legal_a rule_n settle_v by_o he_o as_o such_o a_o delegation_n be_v proper_o his_o act_n and_o therefore_o proper_o oblige_v he_o so_o the_o power_n so_o delegated_a be_v his_o also_o and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o do_v proper_o affront_v he_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o i_o note_v to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n present_a opposition_n to_o person_n legal_o authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v settle_v by_o he_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n must_v be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o though_o such_o subordinate_a governor_n shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o though_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o gift_n by_o their_o ordination_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n but_o their_o bare_a office_n alone_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o think_v that_o even_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o ordination_n but_o that_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o present_a design_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v on_o it_o §_o xx_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v very_o proper_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o be_v easy_a now_o to_o show_v further_o that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n i_o say_v against_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o against_o particular_a provision_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o interpretative_a disow_a christ_n for_o our_o master_n when_o we_o leave_v his_o school_n and_o his_o chair_n it_o be_v a_o disow_v his_o royal_a authority_n when_o we_o resist_v his_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o have_v succeed_v canonical_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o establish_v for_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o death_n to_o settle_v among_o we_o and_o of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o particular_a member_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a promise_n and_o covenant_n when_o we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n in_o our_o baptism_n most_o of_o these_o argument_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o undoubted_o the_o charge_n if_o true_a will_v strike_v at_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xxi_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n assign_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o they_o in_o apply_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o author_n who_o be_v then_o for_o the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o their_o genius_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v for_o these_o mystical_a exposition_n those_o author_n i_o say_v suppose_v that_o even_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n themselves_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o future_a age_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o yet_o more_o especial_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o mention_v any_o history_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o precedent_n even_o to_o posterity_n when_o circumstance_n shall_v prove_v exact_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v this_o only_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v nay_o by_o he_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o writer_n and_o these_o mystical_a secondary_a application_n be_v think_v more_o principal_o disign_v by_o he_o than_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o original_a history_n as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o first_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o that_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v as_o rational_a even_o to_o ground_n argument_n for_o present_a expectation_n on_o those_o past_a history_n how_o personal_a soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v in_o their_o original_a design_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o plead_v precedent_n in_o our_o ordinary_a court_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n but_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v rational_a in_o the_o â—imes_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pecular_a regard_n to_o those_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o rational_a for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n 5_o heb._n xiii_o 5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v for_o jushua_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o apply_v if_o to_o himself_o because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v more_o principal_o design_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o than_o for_o he_o and_o indeed_o for_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o this_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o prudence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o like_a reason_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o apply_v in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o they_o do_v real_o proceed_v on_o this_o supposition_n st._n paul_n himself_o assure_v we_o when_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o several_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o befall_v apostate_n in_o those_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o 11_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o though_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n use_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v yet_o none_o more_o frequent_o than_o st._n paul_n §_o xxii_o and_o as_o this_o observation_n clear_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o such_o reason_n at_o lest_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o
visible_a constituent_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v multitude_n make_v up_o a_o church_n who_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o it_o how_o can_v they_o make_v a_o complete_a church_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v they_o secure_a succession_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v that_o if_o these_o principle_n hold_v true_a that_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o abstain_v from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o any_o condition_n require_v from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v usual_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o few_o case_n which_o can_v even_o excuse_v this_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n §_o iv_o but_o in_o case_n the_o imposition_n shall_v prove_v so_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v great_a mischief_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o opposite_a communion_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n their_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o baptism_n nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o member_n admit_v by_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a church-member_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o no_o number_n of_o they_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o all_o they_o act_v as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n must_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n that_o be_v infer_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o perform_v those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o if_o valid_o administer_v they_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v but_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n high_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n even_o the_o usurp_a a_o authority_n which_o have_v never_o be_v legal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o the_o suppose_a unlawfulness_n of_o the_o imposition_n may_v excuse_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v unlawful_a from_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o imposition_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o excuse_v they_o for_o venture_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v of_o abet_v as_o well_o as_o of_o assume_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o person_n will_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n till_o they_o may_v recover_v that_o by_o lawful_a compliance_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o have_v unlawful_a one_o expect_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v punctual_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v eternal_o obligatory_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o enjoy_v the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n §_o v_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v even_o thus_o far_o two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_n peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a for_o nothing_o will_v oblige_v such_o to_o abstain_v but_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o lawful_a communion_n can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v experience_v and_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n very_o few_o thing_n will_v appear_v so_o mischievous_a as_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o these_o ordinance_n this_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o such_o information_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o withal_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o willfullness_n of_o humour_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v off_o such_o person_n from_o compliance_n but_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o receive_v better_a information_n nay_o very_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o desirous_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n so_o much_o value_v by_o they_o can_v not_o frequent_o fail_v of_o so_o much_o conviction_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o altogether_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o superior_n §_o vi_o a_o second_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescendence_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o form_v no_o party_n nor_o join_v with_o any_o which_o be_v already_o form_v their_o difference_n must_v natural_o extinguish_v with_o their_o person_n which_o will_v at_o least_o secure_v the_o church_n communion_n entire_a for_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o person_n that_o they_o can_v thus_o reconcile_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o once_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n and_o from_o the_o great_a mischief_n at_o least_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a division_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v the_o case_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v and_o be_v withal_o as_o true_o humble_a and_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o vii_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o if_o he_o ever_o intend_v any_o preservation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o this_o premisal_n may_v suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n how_o sufficient_a this_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o baptism_n at_o least_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o secure_v a_o valid_a baptism_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v for_o want_v of_o it_o §_o viii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o any_o concernment_n of_o my_o present_a design_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o benefit_n confer_v in_o baptism_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o person_n continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o own_o church_n think_v so_o infant_n rubr._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o pass_v before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v they_o be_v
of_o the_o spirit_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v ground_v §_o xii_o and_o if_o they_o will_v withal_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v representative_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o be_v representative_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o preach_v that_o word_n that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o make_v those_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v those_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o they_o do_v as_o minister_n and_o as_o governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a depend_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o endow_v it_o with_o privilege_n that_o the_o acceptableness_n even_o of_o their_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o their_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v their_o representative_n as_o on_o their_o be_v make_v by_o god_n master_n of_o request_n and_o as_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o please_v particular_o to_o accept_v if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n when_o their_o interest_n do_v so_o evident_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o which_o be_v withal_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v easy_o choose_v a_o person_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v also_o give_v they_o that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o authority_n for_o preach_v or_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a or_o confer_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n expect_v by_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xiii_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n be_v very_o plain_a they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n all_o those_o benefit_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o man_n be_v able_a give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o proceed_n valid_a though_o ratify_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a authority_n certain_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o pray_v as_o move_o as_o to_o all_o natural_a art_n of_o insinuation_n they_o may_v express_v themselves_o as_o fluent_o and_o proper_o and_o pronounce_v as_o pathetical_o by_o their_o natural_a endowment_n without_o a_o divine_a authority_n as_o other_o can_n with_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o they_o want_v those_o natural_a endowment_n and_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o solemnity_n as_o affect_v and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v by_o they_o may_v as_o natural_o resemble_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v and_o all_o the_o devotion_n which_o may_v natural_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o warmth_n or_o fluency_n of_o speak_v or_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o the_o natural_a representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o person_n so_o devout_o dispose_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o especial_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v either_o as_o a_o natural_a improvement_n of_o those_o act_n of_o devotion_n on_o the_o same_o natural_a account_n as_o other_o act_n do_v natural_o either_o produce_v or_o confirm_v habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o like_a act_n or_o pure_o as_o reward_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o ratification_n of_o person_n authorize_v or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v oblige_v god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n all_o these_o benefit_n i_o say_v of_o these_o ministery_n may_v equal_o be_v expect_v from_o person_n who_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n as_o from_o those_o who_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o person_n who_o allow_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v think_v a_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o person_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o they_o have_v but_o think_v how_o the_o whole_a real_a benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v prompt_v to_o another_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n pursuant_n to_o these_o measure_n §_o fourteen_o but_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v confer_v the_o right_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o receive_v so_o neither_o 2._o can_v any_o but_o he_o put_v any_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o concern_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v it_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n that_o can_v possible_o entitle_v their_o act_n to_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o though_o they_o can_v have_v enjoy_v possession_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o alas_o what_o can_v that_o signify_v for_o their_o comfort_n when_o they_o know_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v at_o length_n prevail_v and_o then_o their_o past_a enjoyment_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n their_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o will_v then_o prove_v a_o great_a mischief_n if_o they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o sacrilegious_o though_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o afford_v any_o solid_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o will_v therefore_o infer_v at_o present_a be_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o any_o creature_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a and_o express_a donation_n or_o by_o that_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v actual_o to_o observe_v which_o will_v oblige_v all_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o solid_o herein_o rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o god_n than_o to_o trust_v their_o own_o conjectural_a reason_n concern_v they_o antecedent_o to_o revelation_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o management_n of_o his_o design_n §_o xv_o 2._o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o multitude_n can_v challenge_v this_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o original_a inherent_a right_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o actual_a donation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v to_o any_o text_n where_o any_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v express_o mention_v how_o will_v they_o therefore_o pretend_v otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v which_o so_o entire_o depend_v on_o his_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n will_v they_o plead_v primitive_a precedent_n for_o it_o but_o we_o never_o find_v our_o saviour_n plead_v any_o authority_n though_o strict_o examine_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o of_o his_o father_n 21_o joh._n xx_o 21_o and_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v always_o describe_v as_o person_n send_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n so_o
they_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 20_o gal._n i_o 1_o eph._n four_o 11_o 2_o cor._n v._o 20_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n for_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prerogative_n of_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n nay_o it_o be_v count_v so_o peculiar_a a_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n insist_o on_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o apostleship_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o quarrel_v at_o it_o 1_o gal._n i_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o receive_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o yet_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o §_o xvi_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o unwary_a they_o be_v in_o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o they_o produce_v such_o proof_n as_o must_v conclude_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n if_o the_o people_n expostulation_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o power_n of_o punish_v he_o either_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n or_o by_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o authoritative_a withdraw_n from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o weaken_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o proportionable_o proper_a power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o this_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v at_o least_o let_v go_v all_o their_o proof_n which_o prove_v this_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v extreme_o straighten_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a scripture_n precedent_n for_o wherever_o they_o find_v the_o people_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o they_o can_v show_v the_o proper_a extent_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v such_o act_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o expostulation_n §_o xvii_o when_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o just_a power_n of_o give_v it_o they_o be_v it_o afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o independent_o of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v late_a than_o the_o date_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o on_o such_o proof_n which_o speak_v more_o home_n to_o their_o design_n than_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_a than_o those_o time_n wherein_o themselves_o conceive_v this_o conveyance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o they_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v unconclusive_a but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o give_v away_o that_o power_n to_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o we_o find_v general_o the_o ordination_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n perform_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o person_n authorize_v as_o themselves_o be_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o they_o not_o by_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la tit._n i._n 5_o act._n fourteen_o 23_o act._n vi_fw-la they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o they_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o person_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n they_o visit_v whole_a country_n and_o settle_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n they_o constitute_v what_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o what_o degree_n and_o prescribe_v what_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o please_v according_a to_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o consult_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v either_o acknowledge_v any_o self_n originate_v power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o immediate_o give_v they_o that_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n can_v ever_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v so_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n §_o xviii_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o prudent_a reason_n proper_a for_o those_o time_n which_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n though_o the_o oblige_a validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v have_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o body_n link_v together_o only_o by_o a_o awe_n of_o conscience_n not_o by_o any_o other_o external_a coercion_n and_o though_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v secure_v their_o happiness_n which_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o liberty_n nor_o consequent_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o right_n in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o our_o brethren_n fancy_n yet_o before_o this_o conviction_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prudent_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o they_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o controversy_n then_o start_v at_o least_o where_o there_o appear_v not_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o even_o themselves_o dare_v not_o venture_v their_o authority_n on_o so_o hard_a a_o trial_n even_o in_o probable_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o require_v their_o auditor_n assent_v without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v that_o be_v at_o least_o without_o probable_a one_o and_o general_o we_o find_v they_o so_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o persuasion_n on_o those_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n act._n xv_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o multitude_n convene_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o all_o that_o trouble_n if_o the_o apostle_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o decision_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o can_v the_o whole_a synod_n after_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v and_o debate_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v to_o any_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n much_o more_o that_o the_o laity_n themselves_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a matter_n debate_v by_o reason_n and_o rational_a application_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o no_o new_a revelation_n have_v be_v pretend_v §_o xix_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o debate_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n concern_v his_o preach_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o forbear_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
from_o the_o provisional_a constitution_n of_o the_o stand_a government_n especial_o where_o they_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o sign_n as_o these_o general_o do_v but_o also_o from_o most_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o command_n be_v except_v save_v that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o every_o precept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o a_o prophet_n may_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o of_o idolatry_n except_v so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o modern_a jew_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 9_o maimonid_n fund_z leg._n c._n 9_o and_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v how_o much_o the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o have_v desert_v §_o xxiii_o according_o we_o find_v those_o strange_a disorder_n intimate_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v late_a before_o they_o attempt_v it_o not_o till_o the_o disorder_n grow_v intolerable_a and_o then_o they_o proceed_v by_o slow_a degree_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n when_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v many_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o woman_n also_o prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n exercise_v it_o in_o the_o public_a also_o without_o interpeter_n and_o behave_v themselves_o so_o extravagant_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v among_o they_o will_v think_v they_o all_o mad_a these_o notorious_a and_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o synax_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a government_n at_o all_o among_o they_o which_o conjecture_n seem_v methinks_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o address_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o write_v to_o body_n to_o make_v their_o address_n particular_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o because_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o themselves_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o he_o express_o empower_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o ratify_v their_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o approbation_n that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o forgive_v any_o thing_n he_o forgive_v it_o also_o §_o xxiv_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v who_o undertake_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v other_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o xiuth_o chapter_n 16_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o otherwise_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o apol._n 2._o matt._n xxuâ—_n 26_o mark_v fourteen_o 22_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o matt._n xxvi_o 27_o mark_v fourteen_o 23_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n a_o term_n of_o art_n for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blessing_n be_v use_v synonymous_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o justins_n time_n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o people_n just_a as_o we_o here_o find_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o office_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o have_v the_o unlearned_a be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o how_o have_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v a_o interpreter_n in_o it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o mean_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o accurate_o oppose_v to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o understanding_n §_o xxv_o nor_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v only_o for_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o settlement_n but_o these_o occasional_a extraordinary_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o uncertain_a member_n but_o even_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o certain_a know_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o officer_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v encourage_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n by_o their_o pretension_n to_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o order_n at_o least_o this_o reason_n of_o condescension_n last_v so_o long_o if_o not_o as_o these_o gift_n last_v yet_o till_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v without_o control_n and_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n express_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o even_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o till_o this_o their_o declaration_n have_v reach_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o till_o man_n have_v withal_o some_o respite_n give_v they_o for_o wear_v out_o gradual_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o find_v that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n general_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o allow_v they_o respite_n in_o such_o case_n these_o reason_n will_v at_o least_o concern_v those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o will_v therefore_o concern_v all_o the_o text_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o in_o those_o time_n §_o xxvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o particularise_v all_o these_o reason_n of_o condescension_n in_o those_o time_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o for_o know_v the_o original_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o careful_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a convert_v if_o withal_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o reasonble_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o condescension_n it_o must_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o their_o actual_a practice_n must_v have_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o precedent_n then_o to_o deny_v a_o right_a now_o be_v in_o itself_o extreme_o weak_a though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o record_n
of_o that_o age_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o will_v certain_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o precedent_n which_o have_v now_o miscarry_v for_o want_n of_o they_o especial_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o here_o insist_v on_o no_o express_a approbation_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o least_o conveyance_n of_o any_o power_n to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o convivance_n at_o it_o as_o we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v have_v extort_a from_o they_o without_o any_o direct_a approbation_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o way_n to_o deprive_v successor_n of_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o then_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a to_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v it_o equal_a to_o make_v st._n paul_n precedent_n of_o serve_v the_o corinthian_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 12_o 18._o nay_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n a_o argument_n against_o either_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n title_n to_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o command_v of_o those_o time_n may_v indeed_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o history_n must_v do_v so_o too_o be_v there_o no_o peculiar_a circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n no_o accommodation_n suit_v to_o those_o peculiar_a circumstance_n no_o prudential_n provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n by_o they_o as_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o very_a action_n of_o that_o age_n precedent_n for_o all_o succeed_a once_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n §_o xxvii_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o have_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o circumstance_n extraordinary_a which_o may_v hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n in_o that_o age_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v long_a since_o fail_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o right_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o same_o branch_n of_o government_n in_o we_o then_o officer_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o mediation_n of_o man_n and_o together_o with_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n too_o but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v derive_v their_o call_n from_o god_n in_o a_o succession_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v think_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o a_o divine_a call_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o more_o entire_a dependence_n on_o those_o superior_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n than_o they_o who_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o while_o some_o have_v real_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n more_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o can_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o be_v discover_v all_o their_o credential_n not_o be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n which_o doubtfulness_n alone_o must_v weaken_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n then_o ordinary_a superior_n know_v not_o but_o that_o their_o prudential_n restraint_n may_v clash_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a as_o to_o choose_v what_o person_n he_o please_v for_o prophet_n so_o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o please_v to_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o reveal_v to_o one_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o another_o 30_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 30_o though_o otherwise_o great_a than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o confine_v our_o present_a superior_n now_o when_o there_o be_v either_o no_o pretence_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o not_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o may_v convince_v superior_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o other_o thing_n their_o extraordinary_a call_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o if_o that_o conjecture_n hold_v true_a which_o i_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o superior_n can_v have_v no_o curb_n over_o they_o though_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o modern_a separatist_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o gift_n and_o personal_a qualification_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o providential_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v for_o those_o other_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n if_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o extraordinary_a pretence_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o subjection_n by_o our_o principle_n §_o xxviii_o but_o though_o this_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n extreme_o weak_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v very_o solid_a that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a governor_n empower_v by_o they_o and_o be_v challenge_v in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v certain_o their_o right_n how_o rare_a soever_o the_o precedent_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v or_o challenge_v it_o this_o be_v think_v equal_a even_o in_o humane_a right_n where_o prescription_n itself_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o right_n one_o exercise_n of_o right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o legal_a force_n of_o a_o prescription_n but_o how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o divine_a right_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o prescription_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o equal_a mean_n for_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o condescension_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o way_n more_o equal_a than_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o right_n by_o positive_a rule_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o by_o avow_a practice_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n soever_o that_o be_v different_a from_o these_o how_o numerous_a soever_o to_o be_v only_a connivance_n and_o condescension_n and_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v more_o irrational_o than_o disingenuous_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o equal_a mean_n to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v condescension_n a_o argument_n against_o right_n §_o xxix_o now_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o condescension_n be_v never_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o right_n of_o government_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n whether_o on_o account_n of_o any_o original_n inherent_a right_n in_o they_o or_o of_o any_o new_a conveyance_n to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o pure_o on_o such_o account_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v though_o the_o right_n of_o this_o government_n have_v be_v as_o absolute_o derive_v from_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_o as_o that_o power_n they_o have_v of_o propose_v new_a revelation_n and_o of_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v they_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o none_o can_v think_v derive_v from_o any_o concession_n or_o compact_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o for_o still_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o have_v oblige_v person_n extraordinary_o gift_v to_o subjection_n nor_o the_o people_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o that_o authority_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v they_o yet_o even_o these_o person_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o certain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o government_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o other_o state_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o diversion_n of_o their_o thought_n from_o those_o other_o more_o important_a employment_n which_o at_o first_o take_v up_o their_o whole_a care_n §_o xxx_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o this_o subjection_n of_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o
on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o even_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o not_o certain_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v immediate_o for_o the_o multitude_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n who_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o by_o these_o mean_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o power_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a discovery_n be_v only_a testimony_n but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o investiture_n that_o immediate_o give_v they_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v even_o then_o the_o only_a assurance_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v enable_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o who_o be_v place_v over_o they_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n judge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v as_o to_o all_o intent_n of_o practice_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o governor_n themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v much_o more_o cogent_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o no_o better_a a_o title_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o then_o what_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n than_o those_o who_o may_v pretend_v that_o their_o obligation_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v only_o for_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o for_o derive_v the_o authority_n itself_o these_o if_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a can_v only_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n receive_v by_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o ordination_n but_o from_o their_o ordination_n itself_o must_v expect_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o invalid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o divine_a authority_n not_o receive_v by_o ordination_n §_o viii_o hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v usual_a among_o they_o in_o judge_v concern_v their_o secular_a governor_n these_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v the_o same_o way_n judge_v of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n by_o which_o even_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o often_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o secular_a governor_n and_o the_o better_a such_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o popular_a understanding_n by_o so_o much_o they_o must_v prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n they_o must_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o applicable_a to_o this_o particular_a design_n of_o government_n than_o any_o new_a mean_n that_o can_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o prudent_a governor_n will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o present_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o may_v withal_o serve_v their_o end_n as_o well_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o very_a avoid_v innovation_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o mean_n above_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v intend_v if_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a custom_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o revelation_n to_o be_v reform_v where_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o be_v assure_v where_o they_o be_v uncertain_a especial_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o where_o something_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o no_o new_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a there_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o presume_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v §_o ix_o certain_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v prevent_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o that_o age_n itself_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ill_a influence_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v on_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o ever_o reform_v any_o such_o mistake_n afterward_o when_o the_o mistake_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o the_o averseness_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n against_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n when_o also_o such_o a_o possession_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o presumption_n against_o the_o right_n of_o innovate_a any_o thing_n and_o when_o withal_o the_o credential_n of_o person_n who_o will_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v they_o shall_v decay_v as_o this_o prescription_n and_o presumption_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v more_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n concern_v any_o new_a provision_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n they_o write_v never_o intend_v any_o this_o i_o say_v will_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v how_o insufficient_a their_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o succession_n to_o conclude_v against_o any_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n to_o those_o certain_a person_n through_o who_o hand_n this_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o management_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a distress_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o direct_a or_o positive_a argument_n either_o to_o disprove_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o power_n to_o person_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n be_v for_o maintain_v succession_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o solid_a principle_n yet_o to_o this_o distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v by_o this_o observation_n §_o x_o 5._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n indeed_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o way_n derive_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v than_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v for_o in_o derive_v temporal_a power_n this_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v punctual_o not_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o authority_n be_v valid_o authorize_v but_o that_o none_o else_o be_v so_o and_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n who_o have_v at_o first_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a legislator_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a to_o oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o superior_n as_o this_o dependence_n have_v be_v also_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n beside_o wherever_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o give_v extraordinary_a command_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o
which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o they_o also_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o their_o own_o person_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v by_o their_o substitute_n who_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o their_o power_n and_o none_o can_v be_v take_v for_o their_o substitute_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o personal_a act_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o will_v perfect_o reach_v the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o they_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n nor_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o late_a age_n who_o have_v not_o be_v substitute_v by_o they_o by_o a_o personal_a act_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v since_o by_o any_o substitute_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o §_o v_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n respective_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v their_o power_n by_o a_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n itself_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o three_o age_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o their_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n while_o those_o successor_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v down_o through_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n to_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a so_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o present_a age_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o substitute_v by_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o other_o lawful_a substitute_n in_o the_o several_a age_n respective_o by_o personal_a substitution_n of_o each_o predecessor_n respective_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o act_n can_v convey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o our_o present_a age._n §_o vi_o 4._o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n act_n in_o a_o late_a age_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o substitution_n from_o they_o by_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o several_a age_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o only_o in_o the_o only_a substitute_n for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n substitute_v many_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o example_n have_v therefore_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o because_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a see_n but_o consider_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o substitute_n in_o every_o age_n certain_o the_o reason_n will_v hold_v that_o he_o who_o have_v derive_v his_o authority_n from_o none_o of_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o fail_v of_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v in_o the_o former_a age_n receive_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o reason_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o how_o many_o soever_o the_o age_n of_o succession_n be_v neither_o can_v any_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o their_o substitute_n then_o exist_v nor_o can_v they_o then_o be_v take_v for_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v substitute_v by_o several_a personal_a act_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n through_o all_o the_o forego_n period_n §_o vii_o and_o this_o i_o therefore_o take_v for_o the_o imprudence_n of_o manage_v this_o argument_n hitherto_o that_o recourse_n have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v as_o much_o interrupt_v by_o a_o failure_n in_o late_a age_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v then_o by_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v they_o both_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o withal_o make_v it_o less_o popular_a they_o weaken_v the_o argument_n both_o as_o to_o its_o strength_n and_o as_o to_o its_o evidence_n as_o to_o its_o strength_n because_o what_o have_v indeed_o succession_n then_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o adversary_n hypothesis_n have_v be_v true_a that_o single_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o then_o have_v be_v valid_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o their_o succession_n may_v fail_v afterward_o and_o that_o late_a presbyter_n may_v never_o have_v that_o power_n give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v their_o present_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o present_a ordination_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o their_o succession_n down_o to_o our_o modern_a time_n not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o may_v have_v be_v since_o interrupt_v §_o viii_o they_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o resolve_v it_o into_o primitive_a record_n in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o many_o record_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o be_v so_o which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v in_o our_o remain_a record_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o the_o trial_n be_v resolve_v into_o such_o record_n as_o may_v have_v miscarry_v as_o certain_o no_o secular_a magistrate_n of_o a_o corporation_n in_o this_o age_n can_v make_v his_o title_n so_o clear_a if_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o record_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v which_o may_v very_o well_o have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o much_o short_a succession_n than_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o justify_v our_o present_a ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v immediate_o allow_v to_o resolve_v his_o title_n into_o the_o charter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o unquestionable_a practice_n and_o into_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o government_n to_o presume_v they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n unless_o there_o appear_v very_o probable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o possible_o their_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v express_o prove_v from_o primitive_a record_n after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o settle_v a_o government_n among_o man_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suit_v it_o as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o government_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o he_o will_v according_o expect_v their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a equity_n and_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o depend_v on_o express_a record_n than_o secular_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v design_v much_o more_o last_a than_o any_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n and_o record_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n but_o also_o because_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n
of_o man_n must_v involve_v their_o record_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o record_n must_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o government_n weak_a in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o expect_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n most_o outrageous_a and_o most_o need_v a_o restraint_n which_o make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v weaken_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n either_o from_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n §_o ix_o and_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o popular_a because_o it_o resolve_v it_o into_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v in_o popular_a capacity_n if_o therefore_o episcopacy_n alone_o and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v uninterrupted_a to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o consequence_n must_v then_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a power_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v even_o from_o our_o modern_a episcopacy_n §_o x_o for_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a 5._o that_o even_o for_o this_o negative_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o only_a substitute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o what_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o do_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o the_o form_n of_o government_n different_a in_o several_a place_n in_o some_o episcopal_a in_o some_o presbyterian_a as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n do_v conjecture_v iren._n dr._n stillingfleet_n iren._n and_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o then_o all_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v in_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v valid_o ordain_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a ordination_n by_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v now_o also_o confer_v by_o they_o on_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o if_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v now_o if_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o revive_v a_o title_n from_o they_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o revive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v successor_n on_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n now_o remain_v of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n so_o that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o presbytery_n can_v now_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n the_o content_n 4._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o §_o i_o 4._o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o present_a age_n but_o in_o that_o communion_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a and_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n in_o no_o other_o but_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o that_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v the_o like_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n §_o two_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v i_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v i_o need_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n here_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n or_o a_o valid_a succession_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o what_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o order_n so_o receive_v can_v make_v valid_a what_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o several_a separation_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v ratify_v their_o ordinance_n or_o their_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o society_n privilege_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n §_o iii_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o these_o person_n in_o their_o separate_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v before_o real_o and_o valid_o receive_v from_o a_o just_a authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o make_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o regard_n the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v receive_v a_o power_n for_o their_o own_o life_n which_o must_v expire_v with_o their_o life_n which_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o if_o therefore_o i_o can_v show_v that_o they_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v nothing_o from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o
they_o will_v give_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o characteristical_a distinctive_a for_o the_o most_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o partial_a against_o their_o own_o common_a interest_n to_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o when_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v their_o right_n in_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o nay_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o assurance_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o either_o interest_n or_o conscience_n can_v give_v we_o that_o those_o bishop_n never_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o intend_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o reserve_v it_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n chap._n xxiii_o what_o influence_n the_o opinion_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o those_o time_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o objection_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o those_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v one_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o the_o only_a considerable_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o opinion_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a schoolman_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o order_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o new_a character_n but_o extend_v the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o this_o opinion_n may_v have_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o bishop_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o then_o believe_v it_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a essential_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o those_o age_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v too_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o pique_n than_o conscience_n that_o then_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o whenever_o it_o be_v vent_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vent_v with_o particular_a design_n and_o particular_a provocation_n not_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o more_o know_v time_n for_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o touch_v the_o reputation_n any_o man_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v indeed_o where_o error_n have_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o undeserved_a reputation_n and_o there_o sure_a none_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o comply_v with_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o necessity_n the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v retrieve_v after_o st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o then_o with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o power_n be_v then_o malign_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n for_o reduce_v they_o and_o withal_o the_o least_o invidious_a be_v think_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o direct_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinary_a as_o to_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o they_o endeavour_v not_o only_o by_o degrade_n the_o chorepiscopus_fw-la to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o by_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o equality_n in_o some_o regard_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o the_o chorepiscopus_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o presbyter_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o this_o dispute_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a design_n and_o how_o very_o disingenuous_o it_o be_v manage_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n counterfeit_v in_o that_o age_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v simple_a presbyter_n which_o may_v just_o make_v we_o jealous_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o this_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o advance_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o §_o two_o have_v therefore_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o not_o be_v hitherto_o concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n while_o it_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o while_o it_o add_v to_o their_o power_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o rival_n though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o usefulness_n of_o the_o opinion_n must_v have_v endear_v it_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v themselves_o by_o it_o yet_o we_o find_v little_a mention_n of_o it_o from_o that_o time_n till_o it_o become_v again_o useful_a that_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n aspire_v to_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o council_n then_o it_o be_v that_o dispensation_n and_o delegation_n grow_v frequent_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o papal_a delegation_n this_o as_o it_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v so_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o its_o parasite_n be_v employ_v in_o promote_a it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a policy_n for_o it_o than_o this_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v before_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o when_o it_o be_v use_v against_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o that_o politic_a see_v have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o then_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o equal_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o for_o his_o prefer_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o more_o popular_a art_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a without_o discover_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o in_o our_o present_a case_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o papal_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o averse_a to_o the_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a design_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o unhappy_a time_n while_o this_o ill_a design_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o schoolman_n flourish_v of_o who_o suffrage_n they_o be_v so_o proud_a in_o this_o particular_a §_o iii_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o interest_v to_o oppress_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n while_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o so_o when_o afterward_o the_o generality_n
of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o link_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v trust_v as_o equal_a judge_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o public_a exigence_n of_o the_o age_n force_v they_o on_o those_o dispute_n they_o be_v then_o also_o interest_v to_o weaken_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o find_v it_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o great_a design_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n when_o the_o dispute_n come_v in_o between_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o those_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o bishop_n the_o pope_n must_v evident_o have_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o the_o dependence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o make_v on_o he_o for_o their_o preferment_n but_o the_o multitude_n more_o he_o may_v have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v see_v it_o useful_a for_o his_o purpose_n of_o titular_o and_o dependent_n as_o he_o do_v in_o trent_n may_v have_v secure_v he_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o council_n that_o will_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n this_o the_o papalin_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o know_v how_o small_a a_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n bear_v in_o that_o council_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v allow_v their_o vote_n there_o bas._n aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n conc._n bas._n and_o how_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v over-voted_n so_o long_o as_o those_o other_o vote_n be_v allow_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a council_n but_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o presbyter_n to_o a_o vote_n in_o council_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n concern_v the_o original_a equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o innovation_n the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v upon_o by_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v no_o ancient_a precedent_n can_v be_v give_v none_o can_v admire_v if_o in_o this_o they_o be_v also_o transport_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o a_o friend_n of_o they_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v since_o insist_v on_o by_o all_o republican_n and_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o the_o man_n of_o that_o party_n many_o of_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o monarch_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_v then_o manage_v i_o mention_v not_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n which_o necessitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v refuge_n in_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o find_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o be_v be_v by_o their_o interest_n oblige_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o the_o prerogative_n then_o dispute_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o their_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o impartial_a decision_n of_o their_o dispute_n from_o a_o order_n so_o interest_v and_o oblige_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o council_n i_o have_v real_o much_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o person_n than_o of_o the_o age_n now_o mention_v but_o even_o well_o mean_v person_n be_v undiscernible_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v proposition_n which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o far_o favour_n may_v go_v for_o the_o decide_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o any_o thing_n disputable_a to_o divert_v man_n from_o consider_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o a_o contrary_a cause_n and_o to_o make_v little_a thing_n seem_v great_a when_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v however_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o no_o ordination_n depend_v on_o they_o §_o iv_o i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o least_o prejudg_n against_o the_o evidence_n producible_a by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o prejudg_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n because_o their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v it_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o truth_n may_v concur_v with_o interest_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o these_o case_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o case_n interest_n that_o may_v divert_v person_n who_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a as_o well_o as_o sincere_a from_o the_o quest_n of_o truth_n but_o true_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o our_o modern_a adversary_n have_v produce_v and_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o act_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n from_o insincerity_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o who_o receive_v isidore_n mercator_n ware_n for_o genuine_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o primitive_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n when_o he_o must_v find_v all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n so_o minutely_o describe_v in_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n cletus_n linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o one_o be_v there_o from_o hincmar_n time_n downward_o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o ever_o question_v they_o who_o can_v question_v it_o that_o believe_v the_o many_o legend_n then_o extant_a concern_v the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o be_v there_o then_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o question_v they_o especial_o consider_v their_o incompetency_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v by_o our_o modern_a adversary_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o most_o of_o those_o testimony_n amass_v by_o blondel_n many_o of_o their_o name_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o see_v their_o work_n or_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o st._n hierome_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a argument_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v but_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a how_o much_o more_o be_v then_o ascribe_v to_o commentator_n of_o note_n than_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o st._n hierome_n authority_n in_o apply_v those_o text_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o inference_n they_o can_v have_v make_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o for_o we_o otherwise_o see_v very_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o partiality_n not_o only_o of_o force_a literal_a sense_n but_o also_o of_o mystical_a one_o which_o pass_v unquestioned_a among_o they_o and_o be_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o argument_n against_o adversary_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o commentator_n of_o far_o less_o note_n than_o he_o be_v of_o and_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o of_o authority_n than_o esteem_v every_o way_n as_o considerable_a as_o his_o own_o but_z which_o pass_v for_o a_o much_o more_o prevail_a argument_n in_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o the_o then_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v take_v for_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n in_o conscience_n in_o time_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o sway_v by_o authority_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o partiality_n that_o most_o probable_o get_v st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o the_o very_a favourable_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o
the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o think_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n then_o certain_o their_o prime_a design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v that_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o presbyter_n which_o will_v not_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o think_v scripture_n precedent_n oblige_v to_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o alienate_v the_o right_n which_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v such_o a_o alienation_n valid_a when_o do_v however_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v they_o rather_o think_v of_o retrieve_v the_o scripture-practice_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o deaconess_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o no_o party_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o present_a §_o xxi_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v real_o st._n hieromes_n sense_n of_o this_o matter_n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la who_o never_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o present_a settlement_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o change_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v schism_n be_v a_o commendable_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o all_o future_a time_n as_o it_o do_v those_o wherein_o this_o change_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v schism_n be_v still_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o as_o prudent_a a_o expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n arise_v from_o parity_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n or_o some_o such_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o expression_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o express_v this_o schism_n that_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n be_v first_o and_o most_o literal_o fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o remedy_n so_o long_o after_o the_o occasion_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n think_v that_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v their_o own_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v so_o universal_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o general_a decree_n against_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v so_o express_o condemn_v it_o so_o long_o before_o if_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v exclude_v they_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v have_v include_v all_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o beside_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a and_o apostolical_a gift_n and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a as_o this_o be_v of_o government_n so_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v by_o they_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o this_o decree_n a_o universal_a one_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a person_n §_o xxii_o whatever_o our_o brethren_n may_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o yet_o certain_o st._n hierome_n can_v not_o on_o these_o term_n think_v this_o change_n invalid_a nor_o consequent_o can_v any_o of_o they_o think_v so_o who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n guide_v by_o st._n hierome_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v have_v intend_v to_o restore_v the_o antiquate_a scripture-right_a of_o presbyter_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a must_v overthrow_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o right_a of_o scripture-presbyter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o like_a right_n in_o presbyter_n now_o though_o it_o be_v their_o right_n then_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v alienable_a it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o right_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unalienable_a from_o those_o who_o once_o have_v it_o yet_o without_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o alienation_n they_o may_v want_v it_o now_o not_o because_o they_o alienate_v it_o but_o because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o however_o though_o it_o have_v be_v their_o design_n to_o give_v our_o present_a presbyter_n all_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v these_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v deal_v fair_o not_o captious_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o case_n our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o modern_a presbyter_n because_o themselves_o think_v that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v our_o modern_a ordeiner_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n but_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n as_o person_n authorize_v by_o that_o charter_n and_o as_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o it_o if_o not_o as_o to_o truth_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o practice_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o wherein_o their_o ordeiner_n understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n do_v not_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o right_n of_o scripture-presbyter_n §_o xxiii_o but_o they_o may_v object_v further_o that_o the_o right_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v they_o any_o one_o right_a without_o give_v they_o all_o or_o to_o retain_v one_o without_o retain_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o if_o our_o present_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a yet_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v if_o further_o they_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o bare_a argument_n from_o scripture-precedent_n very_o unconcluding_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o neither_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o scripture-presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o separation_n from_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o that_o small_a over-voted_n part_v of_o any_o particular_a presbytery_n or_o any_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o fugitive_n from_o many_o do_v so_o nor_o if_o they_o can_v can_v they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n oblige_v now_o without_o some_o more_o enforce_a consideration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o produce_v better_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o §_o xxiv_o nor_o
be_v long_o since_o discontinue_v and_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o advise_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n 5_o rom._n xiii_o 5_o yet_o those_o emperor_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n be_v think_v usurper_n in_o that_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v so_o beside_o their_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n they_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o the_o honour_n enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o their_o not_o have_v any_o visible_a just_a competitor_n and_o particular_o concern_v nero_n in_o who_o time_n st._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v that_o epistle_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o what_o wicked_a art_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o get_v the_o empire_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o a_o more_o just_a competitor_n britannicus_n britannicus_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o authority_n from_o be_v from_o god_n nor_o resistance_n to_o he_o from_o be_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n from_o deserve_a damnation_n 2._o rom._n xiii_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o case_n wherever_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v himself_o nor_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o perform_v their_o credential_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o must_v then_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o humane_a testimony_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v these_o revelation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o disbelief_n be_v thereupon_o proportion_v to_o the_o disbelief_n not_o of_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o certain_a bound_n be_v prefix_v by_o a_o humane_a authority_n §_o ix_o now_o from_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v which_o it_o will_v serious_o concern_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o the_o first_o be_v positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o local_a constitution_n any_o more_o than_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o native_a kingdom_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o country_n of_o constitution_n different_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n oblige_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n believe_v all_o the_o subject_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n now_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o positive_a obligation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o communion_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v unsinful_a to_o the_o submitter_n whatever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o imposer_n and_o lay_v out_o their_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disturbance_n of_o other_o as_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o the_o secular_a society_n to_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o relate_v without_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suppose_v to_o own_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o they_o can_v the_o civil_a if_o they_o will_v wilful_o abstain_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o it_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o its_o law_n or_o countenance_v other_o in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o §_o x_o the_o second_o consequence_n be_v negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n this_o seem_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o evident_a interest_n make_v they_o just_o suspicious_a of_o be_v partial_a none_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o authority_n independent_a on_o the_o supreme_a in_o secular_a society_n do_v manifest_o ruin_v the_o authority_n and_o security_n of_o such_o society_n and_o that_o he_o who_o secret_o countenance_n such_o independent_a authority_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a subject_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o his_o society_n but_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o open_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n think_v so_o if_o themselves_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v such_o person_n well_o affect_v to_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o superior_n if_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v from_o god_n then_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n for_o other_o to_o arrogate_v or_o exercise_v power_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o their_o leave_n it_o be_v so_o even_o for_o person_n who_o have_v real_o power_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o much_o more_o for_o they_o who_o never_o have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o much_o more_o for_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o subjection_n in_o all_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n within_o their_o particular_a district_n this_o must_v be_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n not_o only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v on_o these_o principle_n suppose_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v be_v usurp_v by_o any_o how_o sacred_a soever_o themselves_o be_v without_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o sacred_a who_o invade_v those_o sacred_a jurisdiction_n §_o xi_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o common_a right_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a society_n and_o jurisdiction_n subsist_v must_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o most_o direct_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o punishment_n they_o belong_v i_o say_v more_o immediate_o to_o his_o care_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o even_a man_n be_v empower_v to_o take_v care_n of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o only_o concern_v their_o own_o society_n respective_o in_o all_o subordination_n of_o governor_n by_o how_o much_o any_o rule_n be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n by_o so_o much_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o therefore_o to_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o that_o whole_a extent_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o rule_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_n be_v of_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a governor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o must_v according_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o alone_o who_o alone_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o right_n of_o all_o particular_a governor_n for_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a governor_n within_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v on_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o particular_a governor_n have_v right_a within_o particular_a jurisdiction_n because_o there_o be_v in_o general_a a_o right_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o distinguish_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o their_o respective_a officer_n when_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o equity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o distinction_n this_o particular_a jurisdiction_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o these_o
respective_o relate_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o least_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o they_o it_o must_v also_o consequent_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o membership_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v this_o present_a particular_a §_o xxii_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o this_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o their_o own_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o so_o long_o to_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v either_o therefore_o he_o have_v still_o a_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v still_o as_o good_a a_o covenant-title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o can_v as_o well_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o title_n what_o loss_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o great_a punishment_n than_o this_o deprivation_n if_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o government_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n so_o deprive_v must_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n consequent_a to_o that_o interest_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n can_v retrieve_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v possible_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o union_n consist_v in_o their_o confederation_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o nay_o indeed_o that_o their_o union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o each_o other_o 17_o eph._n four_o 25_o 1_o cor._n uâ—_n 17_o because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o disunited_a from_o christ_n which_o they_o who_o be_v must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v disunite_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o however_o that_o union_n with_o other_o member_n can_v afford_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n so_o also_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n the_o covenant_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v they_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o be_v a_o church-member_n this_o prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o any_o person_n to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v valid_o and_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v censure_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v he_o unite_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o catholic_n unity_n if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v divide_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o person_n so_o divide_v have_v divide_v himself_o by_o separation_n or_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o any_o one_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_n he_o can_v continue_v his_o unity_n with_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o with_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v divide_v §_o xxiii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n and_o can_v convey_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o sacrament_n even_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o general_a moral_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v the_o merit_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o vessel_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v no_o influence_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n thus_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o such_o a_o communicant_a can_v not_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o want_n of_o those_o moral_a disposition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incapacity_n though_o he_o have_v they_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o case_n where_o the_o reception_n to_o communion_n be_v only_o grant_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o person_n so_o receive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v invisible_o even_o antecedent_o to_o such_o reception_n but_o if_o it_o be_v design_v further_o not_o to_o testify_v that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v but_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o separation_n from_o his_o own_o church_n this_o be_v another_o case_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o say_v §_o xxiv_o 3._o that_o no_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o disannul_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o late_a church_n can_v restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o catholic_n unity_n than_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v he_o to_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n even_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v such_o a_o authority_n have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v authority_n if_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n to_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o separate_v see_v therefore_o both_o these_o exercise_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v valid_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v the_o one_o if_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o
other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o must_v prove_v invalid_a the_o church_n which_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o reverse_v her_o censure_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o common_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thereupon_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v discipline_n and_o that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n §_o xxv_o hence_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o common_a correspondence_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o can_v judge_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o censure_n whether_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o presume_v they_o valid_a before_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o in_o case_n they_o find_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n invalid_a in_o itself_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o original_a invalidity_n and_o that_o only_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n nor_o pretend_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o uninterrupted_a right_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n this_o certain_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o the_o least_o encroachment_n on_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v original_o pass_v the_o censure_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o that_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o §_o xxvi_o and_o this_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n while_o he_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o canonical_a matter_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o own_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o notorious_a conviction_n of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suborn_a whore_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n and_o profane_v the_o sacred_a office_n at_o mareotis_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o delay_n and_o evasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indeed_o insist_v on_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o artifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n profess_v by_o he_o they_o must_v then_o look_v on_o such_o censure_n as_o pass_v upon_o he_o rather_o for_o his_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n which_o be_v pretend_v wherein_o if_o they_o judge_v right_a the_o censure_n must_v have_v be_v essential_o invalid_a on_o two_o account_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o catholic_n unity_n only_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o unity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v who_o be_v heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o canon_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o term_n of_o correspondence_n though_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a which_o particular_a church_n may_v challenge_v over_o their_o particular_a subject_n than_o that_o which_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o over_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v their_o censure_n must_v be_v proportionable_o great_a on_o account_n of_o the_o common_a correspondence_n §_o xxvii_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o often_o deprive_v of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o they_o deprive_v any_o real_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v can_v real_o unite_v any_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o if_o their_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n do_v he_o any_o good_a it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v real_o never_o deprive_v of_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o church_n who_o actual_a communion_n have_v be_v deny_v he_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v further_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n can_v only_o be_v to_o see_v in_o what_o case_n the_o censure_n may_v be_v presume_v valid_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o the_o restitution_n be_v invalid_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o whether_o any_o relief_n may_v be_v expect_v thence_o by_o person_n in_o our_o brethren_n circumstance_n if_o either_o by_o any_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v real_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o relate_v they_o must_v consequent_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o but_o by_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o visible_a as_o their_o separation_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o that_o their_o separation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n even_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v §_o xxviii_o 5._o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n nay_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v express_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o who_o be_v already_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v design_v a_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o design_n as_o a_o mean_n nor_o fail_v where_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v
censure_n of_o all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o secure_v this_o correspondence_n which_o himself_n have_v make_v so_o necessary_a by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o where_o his_o own_o interposition_n be_v concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o church-authority_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n only_o which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o correspondence_n not_o that_o which_o overthrow_v it_o not_o only_o as_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n answer_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o government_n oblige_v only_o to_o ratify_v such_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o such_o reception_n be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o this_o correspondence_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v hardly_o question_v chap._n xxviii_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n above_o other_o the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o have_v therefore_o thus_o finish_v my_o design_a method_n it_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o manage_v it_o above_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ordinary_o insist_v on_o §_o two_o two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v by_o the_o exigency_n of_o my_o cause_n to_o insist_v on_o 1._o to_o let_v our_o separate_a brethren_n understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a their_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n how_o hard_o soever_o they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o when_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o 2._o withal_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o thing_n hitherto_o not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v clear_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o make_v all_o good_a well-disposed_a soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n §_o iii_o the_o former_a i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a consist_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o government_n must_v be_v so_o too_o that_o god_n have_v according_o contrive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o visible_a confederation_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a that_o by_o confine_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exclude_v from_o these_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v that_o from_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v a_o proper_a power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o coercion_n at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a however_o inconvenient_a that_o because_o nothing_o can_v follow_v from_o the_o divine_a constitution_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v actual_o foresee_v and_o design_v by_o god_n in_o his_o actual_a constitution_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o government_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o unity_n result_v from_o it_o be_v also_o foresee_v and_o design_v by_o he_o now_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o advantage_n above_o any_o other_o way_n of_o state_v it_o that_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o government_n will_v make_v it_o most_o wise_o contrive_v for_o practice_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o such_o a_o government_n as_o must_v be_v conceive_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o society_n §_o iv_o 1._o it_o will_v hence_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o wise_o contrive_v for_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o natural_o and_o so_o principal_o design_v for_o practice_n as_o government_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o hypothesis_n concern_v government_n as_o make_v it_o unpracticable_a must_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n stand_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o so_o if_o there_o be_v other_o that_o may_v in_o other_o regard_n seem_v equal_o probable_a yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a advantage_n above_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o practicable_a for_o this_o consideration_n be_v as_o i_o say_v principal_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o judge_n of_o inferior_a probability_n by_o it_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unable_a to_o give_v particular_a solution_n of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n the_o existence_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o philosophical_a subtlety_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o motion_n because_o we_o take_v our_o sense_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a information_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v indeed_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o appear_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o design_n
far_o i_o shall_v be_v from_o excuse_v any_o hard_a thought_n concern_v a_o multitude_n but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o danger_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o it_o if_o more_o of_o they_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v their_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o other_o than_o will_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sagacity_n of_o their_o own_o reflection_n it_o must_v be_v then_o the_o great_a cruelty_n to_o conceal_v our_o apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o case_n to_o reveal_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o multitude_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v endanger_v the_o more_o pitiable_a be_v their_o case_n and_o the_o more_o oblige_v a_o tender_a compassionate_a true_o christian_a spirit_n to_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v for_o their_o relief_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o true_a value_n of_o soul_n from_o what_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o save_v they_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o lord_n design_n so_o frustrate_v and_o such_o number_n of_o soul_n fall_v short_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v design_v for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o salvation_n can_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o father_n life_n extort_v word_n from_o the_o dumb_a son_n of_o croesus_n and_o can_v any_o lover_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n keep_v silence_n when_o thousand_o of_o those_o spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o seasonable_a information_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n require_v by_o that_o religion_n to_o think_v how_o many_o more_o be_v like_a to_o be_v engage_v on_o the_o same_o dangerous_a course_n in_o all_o those_o future_a generation_n wherein_o these_o schism_n may_v last_v if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o obviate_v to_o think_v how_o many_o of_o these_o poor_a soul_n neither_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o true_a state_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n convince_v they_o how_o near_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o danger_n who_o if_o they_o be_v but_o right_o inform_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v conviction_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o inquisitive_a if_o they_o know_v their_o present_a course_n to_o be_v indeed_o so_o dangerous_a if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v to_o think_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n serious_o must_v sure_o raise_v the_o zeal_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o inducement_n than_o a_o dissuasive_a to_o a_o compassionate_a soul_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o danger_n §_o xii_o but_o if_o another_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o modesty_n for_o dissent_v from_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n in_o think_v their_o condition_n so_o dangerous_a when_o they_o think_v it_o so_o secure_a in_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n new_a that_o such_o a_o multitude_n have_v not_o discover_v before_o we_o though_o i_o know_v how_o little_a such_o a_o objection_n become_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o make_v it_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o practice_v and_o avow_v this_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o great_a multitude_n than_o themselves_o yet_o many_o other_o consideration_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o our_o defence_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o first_o the_o multitude_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v many_o when_o we_o confine_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o narrow_a extent_n of_o our_o own_o dominion_n yet_o be_v real_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o of_o former_a age_n but_o even_o of_o this_o also_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o what_o immodesty_n can_v it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o a_o multitude_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o confront_v against_o they_o next_o this_o multitude_n itself_o be_v so_o disunite_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o no_o particular_a party_n will_v make_v a_o multitude_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v not_o dangerous_a it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o common_a principle_n but_o pure_o from_o common_a interest_n that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o different_a party_n do_v state_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o very_o different_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o different_a interest_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o no_o one_o set_v of_o principle_n can_v pretend_v even_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o sure_o a_o union_n in_o negative_a conclusion_n without_o any_o union_n in_o principle_n to_o prove_v those_o conclusion_n a_o union_n not_o of_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n but_o plain_o suspicious_a of_o common_a interest_n a_o union_n of_o innovater_n against_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n and_o principle_n too_o of_o all_o antiquity_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n very_o venerable_a in_o it_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o its_o authority_n though_o a_o high_a deference_n be_v due_a to_o authority_n than_o can_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o xiii_o as_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v real_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o catholic_n antiquity_n i_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o my_o second_o part_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o as_o to_o my_o general_a charge_n but_o upon_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o principle_n too_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v a_o multitude_n of_o innovater_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a advantage_n of_o know_v they_o by_o live_v so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o time_n i_o do_v not_o prejudg_v against_o their_o actual_a know_v some_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o enquiry_n in_o what_o particular_n they_o do_v so_o be_v resolve_v into_o particular_a information_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o presumption_n against_o we_o in_o point_n of_o modesty_n which_o be_v all_o for_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v at_o present_a beside_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o person_n of_o less_o advantage_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o of_o less_o authority_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o better_a information_n in_o some_o particular_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a plea_n and_o by_o they_o against_o who_o we_o plead_v it_o undeniable_a for_o our_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o we_o have_v be_v more_o destitute_a otherwise_o of_o authority_n for_o our_o dissent_n than_o indeed_o be_v be_v and_o to_o know_v when_o the_o case_n may_v prove_v so_o that_o person_n more_o unlikely_a may_v discover_v some_o particular_a truth_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o be_v otherwise_o much_o more_o able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o discovery_n a_o better_a rule_n can_v hardly_o be_v give_v in_o general_a than_o that_o this_o may_v be_v then_o expect_v when_o either_o some_o false_a principle_n be_v take_v up_o unwary_o at_o first_o by_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n as_o other_o yet_o by_o their_o be_v the_o first_o have_v the_o authority_n with_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o recommend_v they_o as_o principle_n to_o posterity_n so_o that_o all_o their_o future_a inquiry_n be_v only_o into_o their_o consequence_n not_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o principle_n themselves_o or_o when_o some_o other_o mean_n of_o information_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o either_o be_v not_o know_v or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o more_o able_a person_n thus_o it_o be_v very_o just_o pleadable_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o while_o they_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o
god_n and_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o occidental_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o tradition_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o admit_v withal_o so_o many_o incompetent_a way_n of_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n as_o new_a pretend_a revelation_n attest_v by_o justly-suspicious_a miracle_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o can_v not_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o further_o they_o pursue_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o that_o mean_a person_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o examine_v thing_n by_o more_o certain_a principle_n shall_v discover_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v oversee_v and_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o information_n that_o those_o age_n of_o popery_n wherein_o their_o error_n be_v introduce_v want_v many_o such_o mean_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o primitive_a monument_n be_v write_v the_o exacter_n skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o distinguish_v counterfeit_a from_o genuine_a writer_n with_o these_o assistance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v admire_v if_o mean_a person_n make_v great_a discovery_n than_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o who_o be_v otherwise_o more_o sagacious_a if_o they_o want_v they_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o plea_n i_o have_v to_o make_v against_o our_o present_a adversary_n both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o information_n as_o to_o principle_n that_o one_o great_a principle_n by_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o adequate_a digest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v by_o rational_a consequence_n like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o multitude_n of_o error_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o authority_n into_o a_o rejection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n prudent_o fit_v to_o circumstance_n of_o present_a practice_n into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n till_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n laic_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o which_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v prove_v false_a no_o account_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o ability_n but_o mere_o in_o their_o infelicity_n in_o light_v on_o such_o a_o very_a fallacious_a principle_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n and_o judge_v right_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v indeed_o just_a consequence_n from_o that_o principle_n but_o the_o principle_n it_o self_n they_o take_v up_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v precarious_o either_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v signify_v nothing_o with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o possess_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o dispute_v it_o without_o some_o indignation_n at_o the_o suppose_a impiety_n of_o he_o who_o question_n it_o and_z by_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o insensible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o than_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o question_v it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o any_o reflection_n on_o the_o ability_n of_o such_o to_o be_v insensible_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o such_o principle_n when_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o their_o ability_n in_o judge_v concern_v they_o §_o xv_o the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v concern_v our_o mean_n of_o information_n that_o our_o adversary_n general_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o may_v certain_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o which_o be_v one_o general_a way_n of_o their_o make_n dispute_v endless_a by_o require_v a_o resolution_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o their_o own_o unwary_a state_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o a_o resolution_n they_o be_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o themselves_o especial_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a without_o allusion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n in_o term_n of_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o who_o use_v those_o term_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o confute_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o principle_n then_o maintain_v though_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o expound_v difficult_a obscure_a passage_n by_o their_o modern_a systeme_n without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o any_o then_o maintain_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o call_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o certain_o take_v up_o their_o systeme_n from_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n from_o their_o write_n and_o preach_n and_o conversation_n to_o who_o capacity_n the_o sacred_a write_n themselves_o be_v more_o immediate_o accommodate_v than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v ground_v which_o may_v look_v like_o paradox_n in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o because_o something_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o principal_o and_o profess_o in_o my_o prolegomena_n to_o my_o tutor_n book_n de_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la whither_o i_o must_v again_o by_o all_o mean_n refer_v my_o reader_n who_o shall_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o seem_a novelty_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a remark_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o by_o either_o not_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o utter_o neglect_v they_o if_o they_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o they_o and_o then_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v never_o think_v on_o nay_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v incomparable_o less_o able_a to_o clear_v they_o if_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v want_v these_o assistance_n §_o xvi_o but_o to_o give_v they_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n desire_v suppose_v i_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o wish_v i_o shall_v be_v suppose_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o dangerous_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o a_o danger_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o danger_n though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v so_o can_v i_o do_v otherwise_o if_o i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v my_o hearty_a well-wish_n for_o their_o welfare_n can_v i_o do_v it_o more_o fair_o or_o with_o less_o suspicion_n of_o impose_v on_o they_o than_o by_o tender_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v their_o condition_n dangerous_a to_o their_o impartial_a consideration_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v do_v they_o if_o my_o reason_n shall_v prove_v less_o convince_a must_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o reason_n be_v not_o convince_a which_o make_v other_o think_v their_o condition_n dangerous_a must_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a even_o to_o themselves_o to_o know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o those_o reason_n than_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o indefinite_a suspicion_n which_o usual_o in_o matter_n wherein_o man_n fear_n be_v concern_v make_v man_n apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v more_o solid_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v upon_o enquiry_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v think_v so_o who_o be_v as_o serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o their_o spiritual_a
damasus_n wherein_o he_o so_o extol_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o counterfeiter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n in_o isidore_n collection_n may_v recommend_v he_o downward_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o bundle_n of_o forgery_n have_v once_o prevail_v universal_o all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v at_o present_a of_o these_o insinuation_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n §_o vi_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v general_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o opinion_n so_o destructive_a of_o their_o common_a right_n as_o bishop_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a when_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a prevail_a consideration_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n even_o among_o disintere_v person_n and_o debate_v by_o argument_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o as_o considerable_a on_o their_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o if_o any_o particular_a bishop_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o presumption_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v their_o mind_n express_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o universal_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v be_v only_o as_o a_o presumption_n and_o even_o this_o presumption_n be_v useless_a concern_v other_o than_o the_o bishop_n none_o but_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o else_o think_v beside_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n because_o it_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n what_o be_v actual_o intend_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o intention_n by_o which_o we_o can_v in_o prudence_n judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v by_o they_o §_o vii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o in_o prudence_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o neither_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n for_o even_o they_o who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n yet_o make_v they_o different_a degree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o divine_a right_o also_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v how_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o even_o in_o degree_n but_o by_o allow_v something_o in_o practice_n to_o the_o superior_a degree_n as_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o think_v so_o 289._o so_o so_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—res_n lxxv_o 4_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la hom._n two_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 289._o peculiar_a to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n as_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a except_v by_o st._n hierome_n euagr._fw-la hierome_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la himself_o even_o where_o he_o most_o of_o all_o plead_v for_o parity_n in_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n who_o understand_v st._n hierome_n word_n not_o of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o they_o as_o leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n actual_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o write_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parity_n nay_o that_o he_o express_o except_v this_o particular_a among_o his_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o office_n without_o tell_v express_o on_o what_o right_a it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o fair_a occasion_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o of_o their_o design_n in_o promote_a his_o opinion_n to_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nay_o never_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v understand_v he_o so_o whatever_o other_o sense_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o subtle_o consider_v he_o in_o our_o present_a age._n it_o be_v not_o st._n hierome_n true_a opinion_n that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o but_o that_o of_o those_o who_o may_v then_o have_v follow_v he_o if_o they_o never_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v they_o equal_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o actual_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o superior_a degree_n then_o certain_o they_o who_o then_o follow_v st._n hierome_n may_v notwithstanding_o if_o they_o maintain_v these_o thing_n also_o together_o with_o his_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v never_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o so_o far_o our_o brethren_n be_v from_o any_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o presumption_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o they_o §_o viii_o and_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v far_o from_o be_v own_v in_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o time_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o indeed_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n though_o they_o believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n with_o presbytery_n yet_o their_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o degree_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o confound_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v take_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o conceive_v no_o new_a character_n to_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o withal_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o character_n of_o his_o presbytery_n be_v extend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o extension_n extend_v his_o power_n also_o at_o least_o to_o some_o act_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n before_o nay_o certain_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o do_v so_o and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o this_o extend_a power_n must_v have_v imply_v a_o addition_n of_o power_n above_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v extend_v be_v want_v in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v simple_a presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o